EDITORIALS 

FROM      THE 

HEARST    NEWSPAPERS 


EDITORIALS 

from  the 

HEARST 
NEWSPAPERS 


NEW     YOR  K 

ALBERTSON     PUBLISHING     CO. 

1906 


GHT.     19(KJ,,-BY 

ALBERTSON  PUBLISHING  CO. 


AC/5 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Why  Are  All  Men  Gamblers? 1 

No  Man  Understands  Iron 4 

We  Long  for  Immortal  Imperfection— We  Can't  Have  It..  9 

Three  Water-Drops  Converse 12 

Did  We  Once  Live  on  the  Moon? 14 

William  Henry  Channing's  Symphony 18 

The  Existence  of  God — Parable  of  the  Blind  Kittens.-. 21 

Have  the  Animals  Souls? 26 

Jesus'  Attitude  Toward  Children 29 

Study  of  the  Character  of  God 34 

The  Fascinating  Problem  of  Immortality 38 

Discontent  the  Motive  Power  of  Progress 43 

The  Automobile  Will  Make  Us  More  Human 46 

Let  Us  Be  Thankful 48 

The  Harm  That  Is  Done  by  Our  Friends 51 

Shall  We  Tame  and  Chain  the  Invisible  Microbe  As  We 

Now  Chain  Niagara? 54 

The  Elephant  That  Will  Not  Move  Has  Better  Excuses 

Than  We  Have  for  Folly  Displayed 57 

Let  Us  Be  Thankful 60 

What  Will  999  Years  Mean  to  the  Human  Race? 64 

The  Azores — A  Small  Lost  World  in  a  Universe  of  Water. .  69 

No  Napoleonic  Chess  Player  on  an  Air  Cushion 74 

A  Girl's  Face  in  the  Gaslight 79 


W35G73 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  "Criminal"  Class 82 

The  Wonderful  Magnet 87 

Who  Is  Independent?     Nobody 92 

When  We  Begin  Using  Land  Under  the  Oceans 94 

Where  Your  Body  Came  From 96 

How  Marriage  Began 

Man's  Willingness  to  Work 106 

The  Human  Brain  Beats  the  Coal  Mines 108 

How  the  Other  Planets  Will  Talk  to  Us 110 

Shall  We  Do  Without  Sleep  Some  Day? 113 

The  Three  Best  Things  in  the  World 117 

The  Value  of  Solitude m 

There  Should  Be  a  Monument  to  Time 125 

A  Mother's  Work  and  Her  Hopes I29 

Your  Work  Is  Your  Brain's  Gymnasium 134 

The  Steeple,  Moving  Like  the  Hand  of  a  Clock 139 

Cultivate  Thought— Teach  Your  Brain  to  Work  Early 143 

The  Wind  Does  Not  Rule  Your  Destiny 147 

One  of  the  Many  Corpses  in  the  Johnstown  Mine 151 

"Limiting  the  Amount  of  a  Day's  Work" 161 

Catching  a  Red-Hot  Bolt 166 

The  Trusts  and  the  Union— How  Do  They  Differ? 170 

France  Has  Learned  Her  Lesson 173 

Union  Men  as  Slave  Owners 176 

Again  the  Limited  Day's  Work 181 

To    the    Merchants 185 

What  About  the  Chinese,  Kind   Sir? 190 

150  against  150,000— We  Favor  the  150,000 193 

To-day's  World-Struggle 196 

White-Rabbit  Millionaires  and  Other  Things 200 

No  Happiness  Save  in  Mental  and  Physical  Activity 203 

The  Owner  of  a  Golden  Mountain 206 

vi 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Human  Weeds  in  Prison 209 

Crime  Is  Dying  Out 217 

The  Value  of  Poverty  to  the  World 222 

600  Teachers  Now,  600,000  Good  Americans  in  the  Future  226 

Education — The  First  Duty  of  Government 228 

Poverty  Is  the  Father  of  Vice,  Crime  and  Failure 233 

The  Importance  of  Education  Proved  in  Lincoln's  Case..   237 

Knowledge  Is  Growth 240 

A  Whiskey  Bottle 247 

Those  Who  Laugh  at  a  Drunken  Man 251 

Law  Cannot  Stop  Drunkenness — Education  Can 253 

The  Drunkard's   Side  of  It -   256 

Drink  a  Slow  Poison 260 

To  Those  Who  Drink  Hard— You  Have  Slipped  the  Belt..   263 

Try  Whiskey  on  Your  Friend's  Eyeball 266 

What  Are  the  Ten  Best  Books? 271 

The  Marvelous  Balance  of  the  Universe — A  Lesson  in  the 

Texas   Flood 274 

The  Earth  Is  Only  a  Front  Yard 276 

Last  Week's  Baby  Will  Surely  Talk  Some  Day 281 

The  Good  That  Is  Done  by  the  Trusts 285 

Trusts  and  the  Senate 289 

The  Promising   Toad's   Head 295 

Trusts  Will  Drive  Labor  Unions  Into  Politics 298 

The  Trusts  Are  National  School  Teachers 301 

A  Woman  to  Be  Pitied 304 

When  Will  Woman's  Mental  Life  Begin? 307 

The  Cow  That  Kicks  Her  Weaned  Calf  Is  All  Heart 312 

Respectable  Women  Who  Listen  to  "Faust" 317 

Why   Women   Should   Vote 320 

Astronomy  Woman's  Future  Work 323 

Woman's  Vanity  Is  Useful 326 

vii 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

To  Editorial  Writers— Adopt  Ruskin's  Main  Idea 329 

Imagination   Without   Dreaming   the    Secret   of   Material 

Success  333 

The  One  Who  Needs  No  Statue 337 

The  Vast  Importance  of  Sleep 339 

Woman  Sustains,  Guides  and  Controls  the  World 342 

The  Story  of  the  Complaining  Diamond 344 

Don't  Be  in  a  Hurry,  Young  Gentlemen 347 

When  the  Baby  Changed  Into  a  Fourteen-year-old 351 

The  Eye  That  Weighs  a  Ton 356 

What  Animal  Controls  Your  Spirit? 360 

From  Mammoths  to  Mosquitoes — From  Murder  to  Hypoc 
risy   365 

The  Monkey  and  the  Snake  Fight 369 

Too  Little  and  Too  Much 372 

Do  You  Feel  Discouraged? 374 

Two  Kinds  of  Discontent 377 

What   the    Bartender    Sees 381 

What  Should  Be  a  Man's  Object  in  Life? 387 

Cruel  Frightening  of  Children 392 

It  Is  Natural  for  Children  to  Be  Cruel 395 

Two  Thin  Little  Babies  Are  Left 398 

A  Baby  Can  Educate  a  Man ...  400 


Vlll 


THE  articles  in  this  book  were  published  origi 
nally  in  the  editorial  columns  of  the  various 
Hearst  newspapers  throughout  the  country. 

These  articles  may  have  some  interest  for  the 
student  of  modern  happenings,  because  of  the  fact 
that  the  newspapers  publishing  them  have  an 
aggregate  daily  circulation  of  two  millions  of 
copies,  and  are  read  each  day  by  no  fewer  than 
five  millions  of  men  and  women.  Such  wide  circu 
lation  of  identical  opinions  on  current  events,  in 
different  parts  of  the  country,  is  a  new  feature  of 
our  national  life.  The  character  of  such  writings, 
and  their  probable  influence  upon  the  public  mind, 
whatever  their  lack  of  intrinsic  merit,  may  be  of 
sufficient  importance  to  justify  the  publication  of 
this  collection  of  ephemeral  writings. 


WHY    ARE    ALL    MEN    GAMBLERS? 

THE  annual  report  of  the  gambling  house  at 
Monte  Carlo  shows  a  profit  of  about  $5,000,000. 

A  large  collection  of  human  beings  travel  from 
all  parts  of  the  world  to  Monte  Carlo  for  the  sake 
of  giving  $5,000,000  to  the  gambling  concern  there. 

Wherever  you  look  on  earth  to-day  or  in  the  past 
you  find  human  beings  gambling,  and  you  will  find 
the  gambling  instinct  stronger  than  any  other- 
stronger  than  the  love  of  drink,  infinitely  stronger 
than  the  love  of  normal,  honest  gain. 
*  *  # 

Christopher  Columbus 's  sailors  gambled  on  the 
way  over,  and  the  Indians  on  this  side  were  gam 
bling  while  waiting  to  be  discovered. 

In  an  office  overlooking  Trinity  graveyard,  in 
New  York  City,  an  old  man,  past  eighty,  with  a 
fortune  of  at  least  $50,000,000,  gambles  every  day 
with  all  the  excitement  of  youth.  The  fluctuations 
in  his  game  bring  to  his  sallow  cheeks  the  color 
that  no  other  human  emotion  could  bring  there. 

On  his  way  home  this  old  man  passes  crowds  of 
children  in  the  streets  and  looks  down,  concerned 
and  sorrowful,  to  find  that  they,  too,  are  gambling. 

1 


HEABST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

They  are  matching  pennies  or  shaking  dice. 


Clergymen  are  startled  and  amazed  to  find  that 
women  are  gambling  heavily. 

They  have  gambled  heavily  ever  since  civiliza 
tion  has  progressed  far  enough  to  give  them  large 
sums  to  gamble  with. 

Marie  Antoinette  staked  thousands  of  louis  at  a 
time  at  Versailles. 

She  was  so  wrapped  up  in  gambling  she  could 
not  see  that  her  neck  was  in  danger. 

When  the  lava  came  down  from  Vesuvius  it 
buried  Pompeiians  who  were  gambling. 

The  men  who  dig  up  the  old  monuments  in 
Africa  find  gambling  instruments  crumbling  away 
side  by  side  with  appliances  for  taking  human  life. 
#  #  # 

Nowhere  in  the  lower  forms  of  animal  life,  so 
far  as  we  know,  is  there  the  slightest  indication  of 
the  gambling  instinct. 

The  monkey,  the  elephant,  love  whiskey,  and 
easily  become  drunkards. 

The  passion  for  alcohol  seems  innate  in  animal 
life;  even  the  wise  ant  can  be  readily  induced  to 
disgrace  himself  if  alcohol  is  put  near  him. 

For  all  the  human  weaknesses  and  mainsprings 
—ambition,  affection,  vanity,  drunkenness,  feroc 
ity,  greediness,  cunning — we  can  find  beginnings 
among  the  lower  animals. 

2 


WHY  ARE  ALL  MEN   GAMBLERS? 

But  man  appears  to  have  evolved  from  within 
himself  the  gambling  instinct  for  his  own  especial 
damnation. 

Where  did  the  instinct  come  from?  Why  was  it 
planted  in  us  ? 

Like  every  other  instinct  with  which  intelligent 
nature  endows  us,  it  must  have  its  good  purpose, 
and  it  must  not  be  judged  merely  in  the  corrupted 
form  in  which  we  study  it  at  Monte  Carlo  or  in 
Wall  Street. 

Perhaps  the  spirit  of  gambling  is  really  only  an 
atrophied,  perverted  form  of  the  spirit  of  adven 
ture. 

Columbus  staked  his  life  and  gambled,  when  he 
started  across  the  water. 

The  leaders  of  the  American  Revolution  ex 
pressly  staked  their  lives,  their  fortunes  and  their 
"sacred  honor"  in  signing  the  Declaration  of  In 
dependence.  They  were  noble  gamblers,  working 
for  the  welfare  of  their  fellows. 

Perhaps  gambling  is  only  a  perverted  form  of 
intelligent  ambition — we  are  all  natural  gamblers 
because  we  have  within  us  the  quality  which  makes 
us  willing  to  risk  our  own  comfort,  security  and 
present  happiness  for  a  result  that  seems  better 
worth  while. 

The  universality  of  the  gambling  instinct  in  hu 
man  beings  is  certainly  worthy  of  our  study. 


NO    MAN    UNDERSTANDS     IRON 

HOW     CAN     WE     HOPE     TO     UNDERSTAND     GOD? 

Is  there  laughter  in  heaven — or  can  nothing 
move  the  eternal  heavenly  calm? 

If  mirth  exists  among  the  perpetually  blissful, 
how  must  the  angels  laugh  when  in  idle  moments 
they  listen  to  our  speculations  concerning  the 
Divinity?  They  peer  down  at  us  as  we  look  at 
ants  dragging  home  a  fragment  of  dead  cater 
pillar.  They  hear  us  say  things  like  this : 

If  God  exists,  why  does  He  not  reveal  himself 
to  me? 

How  could  God  exist  before  He  created  the 
world?  Force  cannot  exist  or  demonstrate  its 
existence  without  matter.  How  could  a  creator 
exist  except  with  creation  around  him? 

Where  did  He  live  before  He  made  heaven? 

If  He  is  all-powerful,  could  He  in  five  seconds 
make  a  six  months '  old  calf?  If  He  made  it  in  five 
seconds  it  would  not  be  six  months  old. 

Nonsense  more  subtle  comes  from  the  educated, 
from  those  who  know  enough  to  be  preposterous  in 
a  pretentious  way. 

4 


NO  MAN  UNDERSTANDS  IRON 

Hear  the  wise  man : 

God  does  not  exist,  because  I  cannot  prove  His 
existence.  I  can  prove  everything  else.  With  my 
law  of  gravitation  I  point  to  a  speck  in  space  and 
say:  "You'll  find  a  new  planet  there,"  and  you 
find  it.  If  a  God  existed  could  I  not  also  point  to 
Him!  If  I  can  trace  a  comet  in  its  flight,  could  I 
not  trace  the  comet's  maker? 

Huxley  says :  ' '  The  cosmic  process  has  no  sort 
of  relation  to  moral  ends."  That's  a  philosopher's 
way  of  saying  something  foolish.  Lalande,  the 
astronomer,  remarked  that  he  had  swept  the  entire 
heavens  with  his  telescope  and  found  no  God  there. 
That's  funnier  than  any  ant  who  should  say :  "I've 
searched  this  whole  dead  caterpillar  and  found  no 
God,  so  there  is  no  God."  The  corner  of  space 
which  our  telescopes  can  "sweep"  is  smaller,  com 
pared  to  the  universe,  than  a  dead  caterpillar  com 
pared  with  this  earth. 

Moleschott,  an  able  physiologist,  believed  that 
phosphorus  was  essential  to  mental  activity.  Per 
haps  he  did  prove  that.  But  he  said :  "  No  thought 
without  phosphorus,"  and  thought  he  had  wiped 
the  human  soul  out  of  existence.  Philosophers  do 
not  laugh  at  Moleschott.  But  they  would  laugh  at 
a  savage  who  would  say : 

"I  have  discovered  that  there  is  a  catgut  in  a 
fiddle.  No  fiddle  without  catgut — no  music  with 
out  cats.  Don't  talk  to  me  about  soul  or  musical 
genius — it 's  all  catgut. ' ' 

5 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

We  peek  out  at  this  universe  from  our  half- 
developed  corner  of  it.  We  see  faintly  the  millions 
of  huge  suns  circling  with  their  planet  families  bil 
lions  of  miles  away.  We  see  our  own  little  sun  rise 
and  set ;  we  ask  ourselves  a  thousand  foolish  ques 
tions  of  cause  and  Ruler — and  because  we  cannot 
answer,  we  decry  faith. 

Wise  doubter,  look  at  a  small  piece  of  iron.  It 
looks  solid.  You  suppose  that  its  various  parts 
touch.  But  submit  it  to  cold.  You  make  it  smaller. 
Then  the  particles  did  not  touch.  Do  they  touch 
now?  No;  relatively  they  are  farther  apart  than 
this  planet  from  its  nearest  neighbor. 

That  piece  of  iron,  apparently  solid,  consists  of 
clusters  of  atoms  wonderfully  grouped,  each  clus 
ter  called  a  molecule.  The  molecular  cluster  is  in 
visible,  millions  of  clusters  in  the  smallest  visible 
fragment.  The  atom  is  accepted  by  science  as  the 
final  particle  of  matter.  Its  name  indicates  that  it 
is  supposed  to  be  indivisible.  When  science  gets 
to  the  atom  it  calmly  gives  up  and  says :  ' '  That  is 
so  small  that  it  can  no  longer  be  divided. "  A 
reasonable  enough  conclusion  on  the  surface,  con 
sidering  that  you  might  have  millions  of  atoms  of 
iron  in  one  corner  of  your  eye  and  not  know  it. 

But  why  should  the  atom  be  incapable  of  further 
division?  If  it  is  any  size  at  all  it  can  be  thought 
of  as  split. 

Where  does  the  divisibility  of  matter  end,  if 
anywhere?  What  is  there  solid  about  iron?  Noth- 

6 


NO  MAN  UNDERSTANDS  IRON 

ing  in  reality,  except  that  it  seems  to  us  solid. 
Already,  with  the  X-ray,  we  can  look  through  it. 
Forces  such  as  heat  and  electricity  pass  through  it 
more  readily  than  through  free  air. 

Science,  which  gradually  finds  things  out,  deny 
ing  as  it  goes  along  everything  one  step  beyond, 
tells  you  truly  that  the  clusters  of  atoms  in  iron 
float  in  a  sea  of  ether,  just  as  do  our  planets  going 
round  the  sun.  Heat  the  iron  intensely.  What 
happens  1  You  get  what  you  call  white  heat.  The 
white  heat  and  the  white  light  come  from  the  in 
crease  of  wave  motion  in  this  ether,  and  this  ether, 
absolutely  imponderable,  of  a  tenuity  inconceiva 
ble,  possesses  elasticity  greater  and  more  power 
ful  than  that  of  coiled  steel. 


So  much  for  one  small  piece  of  iron,  such  as  you 
would  kick  to  one  side  in  a  junk  heap.  If  it  inter 
ests  you,  read  pages  159  to  162  of  John  Fiske's 
admirable  little  book,  "Through  Nature  to  God.'7 
You  will  finish  the  book  the  day  you  get  it. 

If  you  are  surprised  to  learn  how  much  you  did 
not  know  about  iron — after  living  near  bits  of  iron 
all  your  life — is  it  not  just  possible  that  your  mind 
may  be  too  feeble  to  conceive  of  God? 

For  the  fly  buzzing  about  the  edge  of  Niagara 
Falls,  the  falls  do  not  exist.  The  fly's  brain  cannot 
grasp  their  grandeur.  It  can  understand  only  the 
speck  of  spray  that  falls  on  its  wing. 

7 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

You  live  with  God  around  you,  hopelessly  in 
capable  of  perceiving  His  existence  save  through 
that  faint  spark  of  unconscious  faith  that  was  mer 
cifully  planted  in  you.  Snuff  that  out  with  dull 
efforts  at  reason,  and  you  have  nothing. 


8 


WE   LONG   FOR   IMMORTAL   IMPER 
FECTION—WE  CAN'T  HAVE  IT 

ALL  our  longings  for  immortality,  all  our  plans 
for  immortal  life  are  based  on  the  hope  that  Divine 
Providence  will  condescend  to  let  us  live  in  an 
other  world  as  we  live  here. 

Each  of  us  wants  to  be  himself  in  the  future  life, 
and  to  see  his  friends  as  he  knew  them. 

We  want  to  preserve  individuality  forever  and 
ever,  when  the  stars  shall  have  faded  away  and  the 
days  of  matter  ended. 

But  what  is  individuality  except  imperfection  I 
You  are  different  from  Smith,  Smith  is  different 
from  Jones.  But  it  is  simply  a  difference  of  im 
perfect  construction.  One  is  more  foolish  than 
another,  one  is  more  irresponsibly  moved  to  laugh 
ter  or  anger — that  constitutes  his  personality. 

Eemove  our  imperfections  and  we  should  all  be 
alike — smooth  off  all  agglomerations  of  matter  on 
all  sides  and  everything  would  be  spherical. 

What  would  be  the  use  of  keeping  so  many  of  us 
if  we  were  all  perfect,  and  therefore  all  alike  ?  One 
talks  through  his  nose,  one  has  a  deep  voice.  But 
shall  kind  Providence  provide  two  sets  of  wings 
for  nose  talkers  and  chest  talkers  1  Why  not  make 

9 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

the  two  into  one  good  talker  and  save  one  pair  of 
wings  ? 

Why  not,  in  fact,  keep  just  one  perfect  sample, 
and  let  all  the  rest  placidly  drift  back  to  nothing 
ness?  Or,  better,  why  not  take  all  the  goodness 
that  there  is  in  all  the  men  and  women  that  ever 
were  and  melt  it  all  down  into  one  cosmic  human 
being? 


The  rain  drops,  the  mist  and  the  sprays  of  Niag 
ara  all  go  back  to  the  ocean  in  time.  Possibly  we 
all  go  back  at  the  end  to  the  sea  of  divine  wisdom, 
whence  we  were  sent  forth  to  do,  well  or  badly,  our 
little  work  down  here : 

Future  punishment  ?    We  think  not. 

One  drop  of  water  revives  the  wounded  hero— 
another  helps  to  give  wet  feet  and  consumption  to 
a  little  child.  It  all  depends  on  circumstances. 

Both  drops  go  back  to  the  ocean.  There  is  no 
rule  that  sends  the  good  drop  to  heaven  and  the 
other  to  boil  forever  and  ever  in  a  sulphur  pit. 


Troubles  beset  us  when  we  think  of  a  future 
state  and  our  reason  quarrels  always  with  our 
longings.  We  all  want — in  heaven — to  meet  Vol 
taire  with  his  very  thin  legs.  But  we  cannot  be 
lieve  that  those  skinny  shanks  are  to  be  immortal. 
We  shall  miss  the  snuff  and  the  grease  on  Sam 

10 


WE  LONG  FOR  IMMORTAL  IMPERFECTION 

Johnson's  collar.  If  an  angel  comes  up  neat  and 
smiling  and  says  ' '  Permit  me  to  introduce  myself 
—I  am  the  great  lexicographer,"  we  shall  say 
' '  Tell  that  to  some  other  angel.  The  great  Samuel 
was  dirty  and  wheezy,  and  I  liked  him  that  way. ' ' 

And  children.  The  idea  of  children  in  heaven 
flying  about  with  their  little  fluffy  wings  is  fasci 
nating.  But  would  eternal  childhood  be  fair  to 
them?  If  a  babe  dies  while  teething,  shall  it  re 
main  forever  toothless?  How  shall  its  mother 
know  it  if  it  is  allowed  to  grow  up  ? 

Listen  to  Heine — that  marvellous  genius  of  the 
Jewish  race : 

"Yes,  yes!  You  talk  of  reunion  in  a  transfigured  shape. 
What  would  that  be  to  me?  I  knew  him  in  his  old  brown  sur- 
tout,  and  so  I  would  see  him  again.  Thus  he  sat  at  table,  the 
salt  cellar  and  pepper  caster  on  either  hand.  And  if  the  pepper 
was  on  the  right  and  the  salt  on  the  left  hand  he  shifted  them 
over.  I  knew  him  in  a  brown  surtout,  and  so  I  would  see  him 
again." 

Thus  he  spoke  of  his  dead  father.  Thus  many 
of  us  think  and  speak  of  those  that  are  gone.  How 
foolish  to  hope  for  the  preservation  of  what  is 
imperfect ! 

How  important  to  have  faith  and  to  feel  that 
reality  will  surpass  anticipation,  and  that  what 
ever  is  will  be  the  best  thing  for  us  and  satisfy  us 
utterly. 


11 


THREE    WATER    DROPS    CONVERSE 

THREE  drops  of  water,  stranded  in  a  crevice  on 
the  side  of  an  inland  mountain,  talked  in  this  way : 

First  Drop — "They  say  there  is  an  ocean 
whence  we  came  and  to  which  we  shall  return. ' ' 

Second  Drop — "They  say  we  three  drops  are 
made  in  the  image  of  that  ocean;  that  as  far  as  we 
go,  which  is  not  far,  we  are  miniature  oceans." 

Third  Drop — "Bosh  and  nonsense.  There  is  no 
ocean.  It  is  all  superstition.  Before  we  were  born 
here,  from  the  mist,  what  were  we?  When  we 
evaporate  in  a  few  minutes  what  becomes  of  us? 
You  two  drops  make  me  feel  sorry  for  you.  I 
know  that  when  I  cease  reflecting  that  white  cloud 
up  there,  that  ends  me.  I  have  no  delusions  about 
oceans  or  going  back  to  anything." 


You  know  what  happened.  The  cloud  formed 
into  rain  and  our  three  drops  were  washed  into  a 
tiny  trickling  stream.  The  thin  stream  of  rain  ran 
into  a  brook,  the  brook  into  a  river.  Soon  the  three 
drops  were  back  in  the  ocean — possibly  without 
knowing  it. 

Shall  we  some  day  go  rolling  back  to  the  ocean 
of  cosmic  wisdom  whence  we  came  ? 

12 


THREE  WATER  DROPS  CONVERSE 

Is  it  possible  that  man  is  indeed  made  in  the 
image  of  God,  as  drops  are  made  in  the  ocean's 
image — the  individual  men,  like  the  individual 
drops,  being  sent  forth  to  do  necessary  cosmic 
work  through  the  universe,  going  back  to  the  ocean 
after  each  errand  is  done,  and  so  going  back  and 
forth,  forever  and  ever? 

That  would  not  be  such  a  mean  destiny,  we 
should  say.  It  would  certainly  be  a  very  demo 
cratic  form  of  cosmic  government. 

Inferior  men,  inferior  women,  unworthy  of  com 
parison  with  perfect,  cosmic  wisdom? 

Not  at  all.  Not  inferior  men  and  women,  but  in 
ferior  mediums,  inferior  brains,  bodies  and  plan 
ets  through  which  to  work. 

Is  one  drop  of  water  inferior  to  another?  Is  any 
inferior  to  the  purest  drop  in  the  ocean? 

No.  But  one  drop  runs  through  the  gutter  of  a 
stable,  another  rolls  from  a  mountain  spring,  a 
third  carries  in  solution  the  germ  of  typhus.  But 
all  three  came  pure  from  the  ocean  and  all  will  go 
back  to  the  ocean  pure. 


13 


DID  WE  ONCE  LIVE  ON  THE  MOON? 

AND    SHALL    WE    MOVE    ON     TO    THE    SUN     SOME 
FINE    DAY? 

THE  most  interesting  questions  are  such  as 
these : 

Whence  did  we  come  1 

Whither  are  we  going! 

And,  by  the  way,  what  are  we?  Are  we  of  any 
true  importance  ?  Are  we  a  permanent  part  of  the 
universal  scheme,  privileged  to  move  along 
through  the  ages  and  see  the  end  as  we  have  seen 
the  beginning?  Or  are  we,  as  advanced  science 
says,  merely  like  the  weevil  in  the  biscuit — no  part 
of  the  Baker 's  plan  1 

Are  we  indestructible  specks  of  cosmic  intelli 
gence,  lighting  up  and  animating  one  material 
body  after  another — never  destroyed — or  do  we 
play  on  this  earth  the  passing  part  of  the  microbe 
in  the  Brie  cheese,  which  gives  that  cheese  its 
flavor? 


A  great  scientist,  coldly  analyzing  the  chemical 
processes  essential  to  the  creation  of  each  new 
human  being,  scoffs  at  any  possibility  of  immor 
tality.  With  the  microscope  at  his  eye,  he  magni- 

14 


DID  WE  ONCE  LIVE  ON  THE  MOON? 

fies  nature's  mysteries;  he  sums  up  the  investiga 
tions  of  the  Hertwig  brothers ;  he  discourses  learn 
edly  of  the  nucleolus  of  the  Cytula— or  progeny 
cell.  He  declares  that  science  is  able  to  watch  the 
creation  of  a  human  being,  as  it  watches  the  prog 
ress  of  a  chick  in  the  egg.  He  asserts  that  each 
new  creature  is  merely  the  result  of  a  chemical 
process  blending  qualities  of  the  mother  and 
father.  Having  a  "final  beginning,"  man  must 
have  a  final  end.  Man — a  mixture  of  two  sets  of 
qualities — has  no  more  chance  of  immortality  than 
has  beer,  which  is  a  mixture  of  malt  and  hops. 

Head  and  think  over  this  cold  summing-up  of 
our  mean,  limited  destiny  as  science  farthest  ad 
vanced  now  sees  it : 

"It  must  appear  utterly  senseless  now  to  speak  of  the  im 
mortality  of  the  human  person,  when  we  know  how  this  per 
son,  with  all  its  individual  qualities  of  body  and  mind,  has 
arisen.  How  can  this  person  possess  an  eternal  life  without 
end?  The  human  person,  like  every  other  many-celled  indi 
vidual,  is  l)ut  a  passing  phenomenon  of  organic  life.  With 
its  death,  the  series  of  its  vital  activities  ceases  entirely,  just 
as  it  began." 

That  certainly  is  discouraging  to  a  man  who  for 
fifty  years  has  sung  "I  want  to  be  an  angel." 

Yet  that  is  what  Haeckel  has  to  say  about  our 
chance  of  immortality.  But  the  other  side  of  the 
grave  has  the  last  say,  and  we  think  it  will  dis 
credit  Haeckel.  We  should  even  undertake  to  do 
that  now  and  here  in  two  columns  of  a  yellow  jour- 

15 


HEAKST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

nal.  But  we  are  determined  before  the  column 
ends  to  ask  you  what  you  think  of  our  moon-earth- 
sun  transmigration  notion. 

The  sun  is  now  a  blazing  mass,  inconceivably 
huge,  inconceivably  fierce  in  our  eyes.  Its  flames 
leap  hundreds  of  thousands  of  miles  into  space.  If 
our  earth  fell  to  the  sun,  it  would  melt  as  a  snow- 
flake  falling  upon  a  blazing  forest.  We  certainly 
do  not  readily  look  upon  the  sun  as  our  future 
home,  if  we  accept  its  present  condition  as  perma 
nent. 

But  once  upon  a  time,  hundreds  of  millions  of 
years  back,  this  earth  used  to  look  to  the  moon,  on 
a  smaller  scale,  as  the  sun  now  looks  to  us.  If  there 
were  on  the  moon  at  that  time  inferior  human  be 
ings,  in  a  low  state  of  cosmic  evolution,  they  un 
doubtedly  had  to  thank  the  earth  for  their  life,  as 
we  thank  the  sun.  To  them  the  earth,  then  incan 
descent,  blazing  with  the  heat  that  now  reveals 
itself  through  volcanoes,  was  simply  a  whirling 
ball  of  fire,  put  in  its  place  to  warm  them. 

They  could  no  more  think  that  men  would  ever 
come  to  live  here  than  we  can  now  think  of  moving 
on  to  the  sun. 


In  course  of  time  this  earth  cooled  off.  It  cooled 
so  thoroughly  that  the  moon  died  of  cold.  Life 
could  no  longer  continue  there.  The  dead  satel 
lite's  destiny  thenceforward  was  to  show  gratitude 

16 


DID  WE  ONCE  LIVE  ON  THE  MOON! 

for  past  heat  by  moving  our  tides  and  cheering  our 
poets.  As  life  died  out  on  the  cold  moon  which  had 
given  us  temporary  hospitality,  life  sprang  into 
being  on  this  planet,  now  fitted  to  support  it. 

Here,  on  a  larger  sphere,  with  greater  oppor 
tunities,  mankind  is  growing,  and  will  far  outstrip 
all  that  it  could  have  done  on  the  poor  little  moon. 

Meanwhile,  as  we  struggle  on,  improving  slowly, 
the  sun,  as  science  proves,  is  cooling  off  in  its  turn. 
The  flames  become  less  fierce  as  the  thousands  of 
centuries  roll  by.  When  we  shall  have  developed 
as  much  as  possible  on  this  limited  planet,  our 
home  will  be  cooled  and  ready  on  the  sun,  centre  of 
our  life  in  this  corner  of  space. 

We  shall  move  up  a  step — as  boys  do  in  the  pub 
lic  schools.  We  shall  have  been  moon  men,  earth 
men,  and  shall  graduate  into  sun  men.  Think  of  a 
home  so  vast!  On  that  grand  star  we  shall  lead 
lives  worth  while,  and  justify  Huxley's  belief  that 
men  exist  somewhere  compared  to  whom  we  should 
"be  as  black  beetles  compared  to  us." 

The  excitement  of  meeting  our  brothers  from 
other  planets  as  they  move  up  to  the  sun  in  batches 
will  be  great. 


17 


WILLIAM      HENRY      CHANNING'S 
SYMPHONY 

The  thought— 

To  live  content  with  small  means;  to  seek  elegance  rather 
than  luxury,  and  refinement  rather  than  fashion;  to  be  worthy, 
not  respectable,  and  wealthy,  not  rich;  to  listen  to  stars  and 
birds,  babes  and  sages,  with  open  heart;  to  study  hard;  to 
think  quietly,  act  frankly,  talk  gently,  await  occasions,  hurry 
never;  in  a  word,  to  let  the  spiritual,  unbidden  and  uncon 
scious,  grow  up  through  the  common — this  is  my  symphony. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  CHANNINQ. 

To  live  content  u'ith  small  means. 

This  means  to  realize  to  the  full  the  possibilities 
of  life.  Contentment  means  absence  of  worry.  It 
is  only  when  free  from  worry  that  the  brain  can  act 
normally,  up  to  its  highest  standard.  The  man 
content  with  small  means  does  his  best  work,  de 
votes  his  energies  to  that  which  is  worth  while,  and 
not  to  acquiring  that  which  has  no  value. 

To  seek  elegance  rather  than  luxury. 

The  difference  between  elegance  and  luxury  is 
the  difference  between  the  thin,  graceful  deer, 
browsing  on  the  scanty  but  sufficient  forest  pas 
ture,  and  the  fat  swine  revelling  in  plentiful  gar 
bage. 

Refinement  rather  than  fashion. 

The  difference  between  refinement  and  fashion 

18 


WM.  HENEY  CHANNING'S  SYMPHONY 

is  the  difference  between  brains  and  clothing,  the 
difference  between  an  Emerson  or  a  Huxley  and  a 
Beau  Brummel  or  other  worthless  but  elaborately 
decked  carcass. 

To  be  ivortliy,  not  respectable. 

In  other  words,  to  be  like  Henry  George,  and  not 
like  the  owner  of  a  trust. 

Wealthy,  not  rich. 

The  man  who  has  a  good  wife  and  good  children, 
enough  to  take  care  of  them,  but  not  enough  to 
spoil  them,  is  wealthy.  He  is  happier  than  the  man 
who  is  rich  enough  to  be  worried,  rich  enough  to 
make  it  certain  that  his  children  will  be  ruined  by 
extravagance,  and  perhaps  live  to  be  ashamed  of 
him. 

To  listen  to  stars  and  birds,  babes  and  sages, 
with  open  heart. 

This  means  to  enjoy  the  noblest  gifts  that  God 
has  given  to  man.  He  is  happy  who  takes  more 
pleasure  in  a  beautiful  sunset  than  in  the  sight  of  a 
flunky  with  powdered  hair,  artificial  calves  and 
lofty  manners,  handing  him.  something  indigestible 
on  a  plate  of  gold. 

To  study  hard;  to  think  quietly,  act  frankly,  talk 
gently. 

To  exercise  in  this  way  the  brain  that  is  given  to 
us  is  to  lead  the  life  of  a  man,  a  life  of  self-control, 
a  life  that  is  worth  while,  that  leads  to  something 
and  helps  forward  the  improvement  of  the  race. 

In  the  words  which  we  have  quoted  at  the  top  of 

19 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

this  column  William  Henry  Clianning  has  given  a 
recipe  for  wise  living. 

Who  was  Channingt 

He  was  a  good  man,  and  a  wise  man.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  clergymen  ever  born  in 
this  country,  and  as  sincere  a  friend  of  individual 
man  and  of  the  race  in  general  as  ever  lived. 

He  was  an  enthusiast  and  an  optimist — admira 
ble  combination. 

He  was  born  in  1810,  and  died  in  1884.  His  biog 
raphy  has  been  written  by  Octavius  B.  Frothing- 
ham. 

Clianning  saw  the  world  through  generous,  char 
itable  eyes. 

He  was  an  ardent  admirer  of  Charles  Fourier, 
and  appreciated  the  philosophy  and  social  law- 
giving  of  that  gigantic  intellect. 

The  quotation  we  print  above  is  an  index  to  his 
whole  character,  just  as  one  flower  tells  the  story 
of  the  beautiful  garden  in  which  it  grew. 

Clianning,  unlike  many  sayers  of  fine  things,  was 
personally  as  fine  as  the  things  he  said.  He  was 
worthy  even  of  his  own  best  thoughts,  and  that  can 
be  said  for  few  fine  thinkers. 

Admire  him.  Read  some  of  his  sermons  and 
other  writings  if  you  have  the  chance. 


20 


THE    EXISTENCE     OF    GOD— PARA 
BLE    OF    THE    BLIND    KITTENS 

THE  notion  that  small  things,  the  petty  details 
of  life,  such  as  money  getting,  marriage  questions, 
etc.,  are  uppermost  in  the  modern  human  brain  is 
entirely  false. 

If  an  editor  asks :  "  Is  marriage  a  failure  I9 '  he 
receives  just  so  many  answers,  and  then  the  inter 
est  dies  out. 

If  he  asks :  ' l  Should  a  wife  have  pin  money  ? ' ' 
or  ' '  What  is  the  easiest  way  for  a  woman  to  earn  a 
living?"  he  ceases  to  receive  answers  after  a  short 
time. 

But  to  questions  concerning  the  immortality  of 
the  soul,  the  existence  of  God,  and  man's  destiny 
here  and  hereafter,  the  answers  are  endless.  Let 
ters  on  such  matters  have  been  received  here  by 
thousands.  Every  day  the  mail  brings  new  and 
intelligent  contributions  to  the  questions  that  have 
kept  men  praying,  thinking,  fighting  and  hoping 
through  the  centuries : 

"Is  there  a  God,  and  will  my  soul  live  forever?" 


Very  interesting  are  the  expressions  of  faith 
which  fill  a  majority  of  the  letters.  Interesting 
also  are  the  letters  of  doubters  atheists,  agnostics 

21 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

and  the  many  intoxicated  with  a  very  little  knowl 
edge,  who  have  decided  to  substitute  their  own 
wisdom  and  doubt  for  the  belief  of  the  ages — the 
belief  in  God  and  in  personal  immortality. 

Many  think  science  has  discovered  that  we  could 
get  on  very  well  without  a  God.  But  science  has 
done  just  the  contrary.  And  here,  if  you  please, 
we  shall  build  up  a  sort  of  parable : 


A  Man  had  a  box  full  of  motherless  blind  kittens. 
He  was  very  kind  to  them.  He  put  their  box  on 
wheels  and  moved  it  about  to  keep  it  in  the  sun. 
He  gave  them  milk  at  regular  intervals.  With  lov 
ing  kindness  lie  drove  away  the  dog  which  growled 
and  scared  the  little  kittens  into  spitting  and  back- 
raising. 

The  kittens  trusted  the  Man,  loved  him  and  felt 
that  they  needed  him.  That  was  the  age  of  faith. 

One  day  a  dog  got  a  kitten  and  tore  it  to  pieces. 

The  kitten  had  disobeyed  orders  and  laws.  It 
had  crawled  away  from  the  box. 

Another  kitten,  with  one  eye  now  partly  open, 
got  thoughtful  and  said :  ' ;  There  is  no  such  thing 
as  Man.  Or,  if  there  is  such  a  thing,  he  is  a  mon 
ster  to  let  little  Willie  get  torn  up.  Don't  talk  to 
me  about  Kitten  Willie  being  a  sufferer  through 
his  own  fault.  I  say  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a 
Man.  We  kittens  are  bosses  of  the  universe  and 
must  do  our  own  fighting. ' ' 

That  speaker  was  the  Ingersoll  kitten. 

22 


THE  EXISTENCE  OF  GOD 

A  kitten  of  higher  mental  class  opened  both  eyes 
just  a  little  and  actually  made  observations. 

Said  he :  "I  am  a  scientist.  I  discover  that  we 
owe  nothing  to  Man's  kindness.  We  are  governed 
by  laws.  This  box  is  on  wheels.  It  rolls  around  in 
the  sunlight  of  its  own  volition.  True,  I  do  not 
know  who  shoves  it,  but  no  Man  could  do  it.  Fur 
ther,  I  discover  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  the 
law  of  'milk-passing.'  Milk  comes  this  way  just  so 
often.  Its  coming  is  nature's  law.  It  has  always 
come.  It  always  will  come.  Good-night,  I  am  go 
ing  to  sleep.  But  don't  talk  to  me  any  more  about 
a  kind  Man.  It 's  all  law,  and  I  am  certainly  great, 
for  I  saw  the  laws  first." 

That  was  the  Newton  kitten,  but  he  lacked  the 
Newton  faith. 

We  have  no  time  to  tell  what  the  Darwin  kitten 
said.  He  was  very  long-winded. 

But  this  happened.  The  kittens  grew  up — such 
as  did  not  perish  through  their  own  fault.  They 
got  their  eyes  fully  opened.  They  saw  the  Man, 
recognized  him  and  asked  only  to  be  allowed  to 
stay  in  his  house.  "Excuse  us,"  they  said,  "for 
being  such  foolish  kittens.  But  you  know  our  eyes 
were  not  quite  open." 

"Don't  mention  it,"  said  the  kind  Man.  "Go 
down  cellar  and  help  yourselves  to  mice. ' ' 


That's  the  end  of  the  parable.    We  are  all  blind 
kittens,  and  our  few  attempts  at  explaining  na- 

23 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ture's  wonders  and  kindness  only  get  us  into 
deeper  and  deeper  mysteries. 

We  discover  that  the  earth  goes  round  the  sun. 
But  the  greatest  scientist  must  admit  his  inability 
to  tell  or  guess  why  it  goes.  ' '  Give  me  the  initial 
impulse/'  he  says,  "and  all  the  rest  is  easy.'7 

The  blind  kittens  in  their  wagon  say :  ' '  Give  our 
wagon  just  one  shove  and  we  '11  explain  the  rest. ' ' 

The  kitten  gets  hold  of  a  law  of  "milk-passing" 
and  substitutes  that  for  man's  individual  kindness. 

The  feeble-minded  agnostic  seizes  the  law  of 
gravitation  and  thinks  he  can  discard  God  with 
gravity's  help. 

But  the  great  mind  that  defined  gravity's  law 
was  a  religious  mind — too  profound  to  see  any 
thing  final  in  its  own  feeble  power. 

Newton  was  no  atheist.  None  better  than  he 
knew  the  mysterious  character  of  his  law.  That  it 
has  worked  from  all  eternity  '  '  directly  as  the  mass 
and  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance"  he 
knew  and  told  his  fellow-creatures.  That  is  all  he 
knew  and  all  that  any  man  knows  about  it. 

To-day  Lord  Kelvin,  a  worthy  follower  in  New 
ton 's  steps,  is  asked  to  explain  why  gravity  acts. 
He  can  only  say : 

"I  accept  no  theory  of  gravitation.  Present  science  has  no 
right  to  attempt  to  explain  gravitation.  We  know  nothing 
about  it.  We  simply  know  nothing  about  it." 

Darwin  asks,  without  answering  his  question: 

24 


THE  EXISTENCE  OF  GOD 

"Who  can  explain  what  is  the  essence  of  the  at 
traction  of  gravitation! " 


To  our  doubting  friends  we  say :  Doubt  if  you 
must.  But  doubt  intelligently  and  doubt  first  of 
all  your  own  blind  kitten  wisdom.  Eemember  that 
you  at  least  know  absolutely  nothing.  Study  and 
think.  Read.  But  don't  let  the  half -developed 
wisdom  of  others  choke  up  your  brain  and  leave 
you  a  mere  clogged-up  doubting  machine. 

Whatever  you  do,  never  interfere  with  the  faith 
of  others.  Spread  knoivledge,  spread  facts.  Keep 
to  yourself  the  doubts  that  would  disturb  others' 
happiness  and  do  them  no  good.  Tell  what  you 
know.  Keep  quiet  about  what  you  guess. 


25 


HAVE    THE    ANIMALS     SOULS? 

"For  that  which  befalleth  the  sons  of  men,  befalleth  beasts; 
even  one  thing  befalleth  them;  as  the  one  dieth,  so  dieth  the 
other;  yea,  they  have  all  one  breath;  so  that  a  man  hath  no 
pre-eminence  above  a  beast:  for  all  is  vanity. 

"Who  knoweth  the  spirit  of  man  that  goeth  upward,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  beast  that  goeth  downward  to  the  earth." — Eccles- 
iastes  iii.,  19-21. 

THE  surface  of  the  earth,  the  air  as  high  as  we 
can  study  it,  the  depths  of  the  sea,  swarm  with 
animal  life. 

The  earth  rolls  around  the  sun  bathed  in  its 
warm  light.  Millions  of  creatures  die  with  every 
revolution  of,  the  little  planet  which  is  their  home. 
And  man  "going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth,  and 
walking  up  and  down  in  it"  rules  the  little  animals 
and  the  big  ones  and  calls  himself  sole  heir  of 
immortality.  He  says:  "For  me  this  earth  was 
made  and  balanced  in  its  wonderful  journey;  for 
me  alone  the  marvels  of  future  life  are  reserved." 

He  digs  up  the  strange  creatures  from  the  slimy 
depths  of  the  ocean,  studies  and  labels  them. 

He  dissects  one  animal  to  study  his  own  dis 
eases.  He  skins  another  to  cover  his  feet  with 
leather.  He  eats  one  ox  and  hitches  its  brother  to 
the  plough.  He  uses  nature's  explosive  forces  to 

26 


HAVE  THE  ANIMALS  SOULS 

bring  down  the  bird  on  the  wing.  He  sweeps  the 
rivers  with  his  nets. 

The  stomach  of  the  well-fed  man  is  the  grave 
yard  of  the  animal  kingdom. 

When  his  dinner  is  finished,  the  man  well  fed 
strokes  his  stomach  contentedly  and  says  to  him 
self: 

All  is  well.  For  I  have  a  soul  and  they  have  none.  They 
have  died  to  feed  me.  I  am  happy  and  they  should  be  satis 
fied. 


What  is  the  nature  of  the  spirit  that  directs 
our  humble  animal  brothers  and  sisters?  They 
cover  the  earth  as  long  as  we  let  them,  give  place 
to  us  as  the  human  race  increases,  and,  without 
any  thought  of  organized  resistance,  die  that  we 
may  live. 

Have  these  animals  souls? 

You  have  seen  the  bird  grieving  over  the  de 
struction  of  its  nest. 

You  have  studied  the  pathetic  eyes  of  the  lost 
dog,  and  the  sad  submission  of  the  tired,  beaten 
horse. 

Is  there  not  soul  in  those  stricken  creatures,  and 
spiritual  feeling  deeper  than  that  displayed  by 
many  men? 

First  came  all  animal  life,  as  we  know  it,  and 
then  came  man. 

Science  and  religion  agree  on  this  point,  at  least. 
27 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

All  owe  their  being  to  the  same  eternal  force. 
On  this  point  again  religion  and  science  agree. 

Is  the  life  in  animals  merely  a  passing  dream,  or 
does  it  express  in  its  humble  way  the  promise  of 
life  eternal  ? 

In  Italy  a  scientific  villain  experimented  on  a 
dog  to  ascertain  the  power  of  maternal  affection. 

The  dog  was  most  cruelly  tortured.  Its  new 
born  puppy  was  beside  it.  Its  nerves  were  racked, 
its  spine  injured,  but  whenever  permitted  to  do  so, 
the  poor  tortured  animal  mother  turned  its  head 
toward  its  whining  child  and  licked  it  affection 
ately. 

Until  it  died  there  was  nothing  that  could  over 
come  maternal  love  in  the  heart  of  that  poor  dumb 
mother. 

Is  there  not  soul  in  such  love  as  that? 


28 


JESUS'    ATTITUDE    TOWARD    CHIL 
DREN 

A  Sunday  Sermon 

ef SUFFER   THE   LITTLE    CHILDREN    TO    COME   UNTO 

ME;  AND  FORBID  THEM  NOT;  FOR  OF  SUCH  IS 

THE   KINGDOM   OF   GOD/'— MARK   X.,   14. 

JESUS  gave  to  the  child  its  place  in  the  world's 
society. 

With  all  the  power  of  divine  authority  He  built 
around  the  feeblest  among  us  a  wall  that  has  pro 
tected  them  through  the  ages. 

Before  His  day  the  child  existed  only  by  suf 
ferance.  It  had  no  rights. 

It  was  but  a  counter,  an  infinitesimal  atom.  It 
was  considered  simply  the  property  of  the  parent. 
Its  father  had  power  of  life  and  death  over  it.  The 
homeless  dog  that  roams  the  streets  to-day  is  more 
effectively  shielded  from  cruelty  than  was  the 
friendless  child  before  Jesus  came  to  live  and  to 
die  for  the  weak  and  poor. 

The  law  had  said : 

"The  parent  is  ruler  of  the  child,  and  may  dispose  of  it  as  he 
sees  fit." 

But  Jesus  said — and  these  are  the  most  beauti 
ful  and  affecting  words  in  all  the  moral  law  of  the 
world : 

29 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

"Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I 
say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." — Matthew  xviii.,  10. 

No  threats  so  terrifying  as  those  aimed  at  men 
who  should  harm  little  children : 

"It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea." — 
Matthew  xviii.,  6. 


It  is  impossible  now  to  conceive  the  horrid  in 
difference  to  childhood's  rights  which  preceded  the 
birth  of  Christianity. 

Infanticide  was  not  the  exception,  but  a  settled 
custom.  So  much  so,  that  in  Rome  the  ' i  exposure ' ' 
of  children  in  desert  places  was  almost  a  virtue, 
since  it  gave  the  child  some  slight  chance  of  sur 
viving. 

Not  a  few,  but  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands 
of  children  were  thus  '  *  exposed. ' '  They  fell  a  prey 
to  wild  beasts,  or  to  the  human  beasts,  still  more 
ferocious,  who  took  the  children  to  make  slaves  or 
criminals  of  them. 

Jesus  came,  and  a  miracle  was  worked — a  mira 
cle  that  no  man  will  deny. 

This  was  the  miracle : 

Jesus  said: 

"For  I  say  unto  you,  their  angeis  behold  the  face  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

Jesus  spoke,  and  thousands  of  millions  of  men, 

30 


JESUS'  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  CHILDREN 

through  nineteen  centuries,  have  believed,  and 
obeyed  the  command. 

Every  man  was  warned  that  the  child  dying  goes 
straightway  into  the  presence  of  God,  and  there, 
looking  upon  His  face,  bears  witness  to  the  treat 
ment  meted  out  to  him  here. 

Well  might  it  be  said  of  the  man  who  mistreated 
such  a  child : 

"It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea." 

Every  man  should  study  with  awe  and  reverence 
the  sad,  lonely  misunderstood  life  of  Jesus,  the 
friend  of  children.  He  had  no  home,  and  for  com 
panions  only  a  few  humble  fishermen,  to  whom  He 
spoke  in  simple  parables,  as  to  children. 

"The  foxes  have  holes  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests; 
but  the  Son  of  Man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head." — Matthew 
viii.,  20. 

It  was  this  childless,  homeless  Man  that  ever 
used  His  marvellous  power  to  protect  children. 

It  was  He  who  gave  to  children  their  definite 
share  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Before  His  coming  the  wisdom  of  the  world  was 
devoted  to  telling  the  child  its  duty. 

But  Jesus  explained  to  grown  men  their  duty  to 
ward  children. 

The  family  life  was  His  ideal. 

All  men  were  His  brothers,  and,  with  Him,  sons 
of  God. 

31 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  loving  kindness  shown  by  God  toward  help 
less  men  and  women  iliey  should  show  to  helpless 
children. 

Neither  the  rights  nor  the  wisdom  of  children 
must  be  despised  : 

"I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
revealed  them  unto  babes;  even  so,  Father;  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight." — Luke  x.,  21. 

Wherever  Jesus  went,  children  followed  Him, 
and  the  tiniest  little  soul,  in  its  mother's  arms  or 
tottering  along  in  wide-eyed  curiosity,  could  arrest 
His  loving  attention. 

How  beautiful  is  the  picture  that  the  Bible  story 
presents  to  the  mind ! 

Jesus  is  at  Capernaum,  on  the  sunny  shore  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

The  Disciples — simple,  honest  men,  often  ex 
cited  as  to  precedence  and  filled  with  deep  longing 
to  stand  first  in  the  Master's  esteem — ask  Him: 

"Who  is  the  greatest,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?" — Matthew 
xviii.,  1. 

Around  them  is  gathered  the  typical  Oriental 
group,  and  many  olive-skinned  women,  with  their 
children : 

"And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto  Him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them  and  said:  'Verily  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  be 
converted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

32 


JESUS'  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  CHILDREN 

"'Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

"  'And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me.' " 

Teach  your  children  to  think  of  and  to  love  the 
divine  Soul  that  pleaded  their  cause.  Teach  them 
that  in  all  the  words  He  uttered  there  can  be  found 
only  love  for  them.  No  threats,  no  warnings — 
only  love. 


33 


STUDY  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF 

GOD 

"Then  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind  and  said 
.  .  .  .  Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth?  Declare,  if  thou  hast  understanding." — Job  xxxviii., 
1,  4. 

SINCE  men  have  lived  on  earth  their  feeble  intel 
lects  have  struggled  to  realize  the  majesty  of  God. 

Succeeding  nations  and  civilizations  have  ex 
pressed  through  laws  or  religions  their  puny  con 
ceptions  of  the  power  that  controls  the  universe. 

As  mental  and  moral  standards  have  improved, 
there  has  been  constant  improvement  in  the  con 
ception  of  God. 

The  Greeks  and  Eomans  imagined  a  variety  of 
gods,  and  attributed  to  these  the  vices  and  weak 
nesses  of  men. 

The  Fijians  worshipped  a  god  who  devoured  the 
souls  of  the  dead,  inflicting  torture  in  the  eating, 
but  mercifully  releasing  souls  from  pain  when  the 
meal  was  ended. 

The  ancient  Mexicans  went  to  war  "  because 
their  gods  demanded  something  to  eat."  Their 
armies  fought  "only  endeavoring  to  take  prison 
ers,  that  they  might  have  men  to  feed  those  gods." 

Even  with  the  birth  of  the  one  great  idea — the 
34 


STUDY  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  GOD 

unity  of  God — the  personality  of  the  universal  Cre 
ator  was  but  a  reflection  of  His  worshippers. 

He  was  a  "jealous"  God,  a  "man  of  war." 
"God  Himself  is  with  us   for  our  captain."- 
Chron.  xiii.,  12. 

God  dwelt  in  a  city  made  of  nothing  cheaper 
than  gold  and  precious  stones.  For  His  own  glory, 
He  maintained  a  court  Oriental  in  form,  with 
strange  beasts  to  sing  His  praises,  and  He  tor 
tured  forever  and  ever  creatures  that  He  had 
made. 

The  present  conception  of  an  omnipotent  God 
has  changed  greatly  since  the  old  days,  when 
cruelty  was  the  rule  and  was  admired.  There  is 
to-day  insistence  on  God's  love,  on  His  justice,  on 
His  mercy  that  "endureth  forever"-— there  is 
practically  no  teaching  of  the  old  belief  that  a 
creature,  born  of  circumstances,  and  good  or  bad 
as  circumstances  may  determine,  is  to  suffer  end 
less  torment  under  never-changing  conditions  of 
horror. 


The  writing  of  this  editorial  is  based  upon  fre 
quent  reading  of  the  book  of  Job.  In  that  ancient 
and  wonderful  book,  as  in  no  other  writing,  the 
Jewish  forces  of  poetry  and  of  prophecy  are  ex 
hausted  in  the  effort  to  portray  God's  majesty. 

All  of  the  old  prophet's  knowledge  of  the  world, 
all  of  his  mystic  notions  of  sidereal  government, 
are  used  in  the  effort  to  glorify  his  Creator. 

35 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

"Hast  thou  commanded  the  morning  since  thy  days? 

"Canst  thou  send  lightnings,  that  they  may  go  and  say  unto 
thee,  Here  we  are? 

"Canst  thou  bind  the  unicorn  with  his  band  in  the-  furrow? 

"Gavest  thou  the  goodly  wings  unto  the  peacocks? 

"CaDst  thou  draw  out  leviathan  with  an  hook? 

"Will  he  make  many  supplications  unto  thee?  Will  he  speak 
soft  words  unto  thee? 

"Hast  thou  entered  into  the  treasures  of  the  snow?  or  hast 
thou  seen  the  treasures  of  the  hail?" 

Thus  through  chapters  of  greatest  beauty  the 
primitive  mind  seeks  to  portray  for  the  benefit  of 
other  primitive  minds  the  omnipotence  of  the 
world's  Ruler. 


What  hope  has  man  of  conceiving,  even  approxi 
mately,  the  great  law-giving  Force  that  rules  the 
universe  ?  Shall  we  ever  do  more  than  attribute  to 
Him  those  qualities  which  our  own  pygmy  minds 
admire  1  Shall  we  forever  conceive  Him  as  a  glori 
fied  "individual"? 

We  believe  that  in  the  Book  of  Job  there  is  sug 
gested  the  method  of  studying  God  that  alone  can 
aid  us  to  a  better,  higher  conception. 

The  study  of  God  must  be  prosecuted  through 
the  study  of  astronomy,  and  this  the  old  prophet 
foreshadows  clearly : 

"Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences  of  Pleiades,  or  loose 
the  bands  of  Orion? 

"Canst  thou  bring  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season?  or  canst 
thou  guide  Arcturus  with  his  sons?" 

Long  years  ago  children  were  taught  to  admire 

36 


STUDY  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  GOD 

a  god  who  created  a  leviathan,  a  unicorn,  and  '  *  Be 
hemoth." 

Children  of  the  future  will  be  told : 

You  live  on  a  globe  twenty-five  thousand  miles 
round.  It  travels  ceaselessly  through  space  at  a 
speed  of  eighteen  miles  a  second.  Compared  to 
the  huge  sun  that  lights  and  gives  us  life,  our  earth 
is  but  a  pinhead,  and  the  sun  itself  is  but  one  tiny 
dot  in  the  ocean  of  space.  Through  that  space  the 
sun  rushes  on  an  errand  unknown,  carrying  us 
with  it. 

Everything  moves,  revolves,  rushes  ceaselessly, 
yet  a  balance  registering  the  one-thousandth  part 
of  a  grain  is  not  adjusted  as  nicely  as  these  huge 
behemoths  of  limitless  space.  Laplace  shows  posi 
tive  proof  that  the  earth,  travelling  eighteen  miles 
per  second,  has  not  changed  the  period  of  its  rota 
tion  by  the  hundredth  part  of  a  second  in  two 
thousand  years. 

The  mind  of  the  future,  imbued  with  respect  for 
the  Force  that  controls,  conducts  and  makes  the 
laws  for  the  universe,  will  attain  more  nearly  to  a 
conception  of  God.  But  a  study  of  God  will  remain 
man's  chief  and  constant  effort  while  he  lives  here. 
That  study  is  never-ending. 


37 


THE    FASCINATING    PROBLEM    OF 
IMMORTALITY 

(If  you  read  this  you  will  probably  feel  that  you  have  wasted 
time.) 

IF  you  travel  back  far  enough  you  can  see  in 
your  mind's  eye  a  primitive  man  with  long,  red 
hair,  shivering  in  some  icy  pool.  He  has  taken 
refuge  there  from  a  pursuing  bear  or  other  foe. 
He  sees  that  he  must  die  of  cold  or  of  the  bear's 
teeth.  His  dark  mind — product  of  a  brain  primi 
tive  and  poor  in  convolutions — contemplates 
vaguely  the  prospect  ahead  of  him.  He  hopes  that 
after  death  he  may  through  some  mysterious  kind 
ness  be  permitted  to  meet  again  the  red-haired 
women  and  the  wolfish  cave  children  left  behind. 

There,  in  the  cave  man's  mind,  is  the  first  crav 
ing  for  immortality.  Born  in  that  poor  brain  long 
centuries  ago,  it  has  steadily  grown  stronger  with 
man's  mental  development. 


No  man  looks  at  death  without  looking  beyond 
it.  None  but  has  a  craving  for  a  future  life,  with 
consciousness  of  his  personality  and  with  recollec 
tion  of  friends,  faces  and  deeds  here. 

Say  to  a  man,  "You  shall  be  immortal,  but  you 
shall  not  know  that  you  are  you."  He  will  not  give 
you  thanks  for  such  immortality. 

38 


THE   PROBLEM   OF   IMMORTALITY 

So  strong  is  man's  craving  for  personal,  individ 
ual  immortality  that  hell  with  its  fires  would  be 
preferred  by  many  to  annihilation.  The  strongest 
argument  against  immortality — weak  and  ignor 
ant  at  best — is  but  a  frantic  attempt  of  the  mind  to 
prove  negatively  the  existence  of  what  it  covets. 

Fortunately  for  human  happiness  in  general, 
faith  covers  the  requirements  of  millions.  They 
live  and  die  contented,  the  instinct  within  them 
fortified  by  the  teachings  of  a  faith  not  to  be  ques 
tioned. 


But  what  of  the  men  and  women  who  ask  for  evidence,  or  at 
least  for  plausible  argument,  proving  the  reasonableness  of 
immortality?  What  can  be  said  to  please  them? 

Not  much,  alas!  Probably  because  we  are  still  so  unde 
veloped  that  it  would  be,  for  many  reasons,  unsafe  to  let  us 
know  how  great  a  future  is  before  us.  Strongest  in  hope  is  the 
argument  of  Charles  Fourier,  based  on  what  he  declared  to  be 
a  natural  law. 

"Attractions  are  proportionate  to  destinies.'" 

By  this  Fourier  meant  that  a  universal  longing  among  hu 
man  beings  was  certain  proof  that  their  ultimate  destiny  in 
volved  the  fulfilment  of  the  longing.  The  little  girl  fondling  a 
doll  foretells  maternity.  The  hectoring  boy  foretells  the  sol 
dier's  career.  No  universal  attraction,  save  with  a  destiny 
proportionate. 

The  human  race  since  it  began  to  think  and  be 
lieve  has  thought  of  and  believed  in  immortality. 
The  half  wise  declare  that  belief  in  immortality 
and  a  spirit  world  came  to  savage  peoples  through 
dreams,  that  it  has  been  kept  alive  through  super- 

39 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

stition  and  the  power  of  religion.  Trivial,  cer 
tainly,  is  such  an  explanation  of  a  phenomenon  as 
wide  as  mankind's  existence. 


A  very  consoling  fact  for  the  doubter  is  this.  The  strongest 
minds  born  on  the  earth  have  almost  invariably,  at  some  stage 
of  development,  rejected  belief  in  immortality — only  to  return 
to  the  belief,  or  at  least  to  the  hope,  with  fuller  age  and  riper 
wisdom.  That  no  great  mind  has  seen  any  positive  argument 
against  the  hope  of  immortality  is  certainly  comforting  to  all 
of  us.  Intelligence  can  always  refute  improbability  and  false 
hood. 


What  about  the  nature  of  immortality!  The 
Indian  hopes  for  dogs  and  hunting,  the  Turk  for  a 
life  of  which  the  least  said  the  better.  The  Chris 
tian,  borrowing  his  ideas  from  the  writings  of  the 
old  Hebrews,  looks  forward  to  what  may  be  called 
a  solid  gold  existence — everything  made  of  gold  or 
of  something  more  expensive. 

We  do  not  think  that  religious  docility  demands 
implicit  belief  in  any  of  the  published  details  of 
our  future  existence.  Gold  is  not  comfortable; 
jasper  would  not  well  replace  the  green  turf. 

Is  it  not  more  reasonable  to  assume,  since  im 
mortality  is  to  be  ours,  that  it  is  ours  now  and 
always  has  been!  We  cannot  imagine  creation  of 
the  indestructible.  Is  it  not  sensible  to  take  liter 
ally  that  most  beautiful  invocation:  "Thy  king 
dom  come  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven "! 

We  know  that  heaven  cannot  be  above  us  or  hell 
below;  because  as  we  whirl  round  in  each  twenty- 

40 


THE   PEOBLEM   OF   IMMORTALITY 

four  hour  period  those  abodes  would  have  to  whirl 
also — quite  unreasonable. 

This  earth,  would  make  a  very  good  heaven — properly  im 
proved  and  managed.  Wipe  out  human  selfishness,  and  the 
Sahara  and  other  deserts.  Establish  universal  philanthropy, 
regulate  the  climate,  confine  human  manual  labor  to  the  push 
ing  of  an  electric  button — all  quite  possible — and  you  have  the 
sort  of  heaven  that  man  would  select  if  left  to  choose. 

Why  should  we  not  come  back  here  again  and  again,  taking 
varying  human  forms,  doing  our  duty  well  or  badly  each  time, 
according  to  our  start  in  life,  and  finally  enjoying  perfect  ter 
restrial  happiness  here  as  a  finished  race  of  immortal  beings — 
immortal  in  the  sense  of  being  indestructible  and  of  possessing 
the  gift  of  perpetual  reincarnation? 


Now,  this  earthly  reincarnation  idea  is  what  we 
have  been  driving  at  since  the  beginning  of  this 
particular  article.  What  is  the  argument  against 
prior  and  subsequent  existence  here  !  It  is  this : 

"If  I  am  to  live  here  again,  I  must  have  lived 
here  before.  If  I  have  lived  here  before  I  do  not 
know  it,  and  I  do  not  look  forward  with  pleasure  to 
future  existence  here  in  which  I  shall  not  know 
myself. ' ' 

This  is  a  reasonable  objection,  certainly.  Rein 
carnation  without  consciousness  of  former  exist 
ences  would  miss  half  the  fun. 


But  it  is  possible  to  be  in  too  much  of  a  hurry.  Let  us  sup 
pose  that  as  yet  we  are  not  sufficiently  developed  to  carry  from 
one  existence  to  another  the  memory  of  former  existence.  Sup 
pose  the  time  is  to  come  when  we  shall  suddenly  advance  as 
far  beyond  this  intellectual  stage  as  this  stage  of  intellect  is 

41 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

beyond  that  of  the  Bushman.  Is  it  not  conceivable  that  we 
may  suddenly  be  enabled  to  recall  all  former  existences  and  to 
remember  all  the  various  happenings  of  our  former  lives?  May 
we  not  say,  "There  is  Mrs.  Jones.  I  was  married  to  her  six 
million  years  ago,  and  we  quarrelled"?  It  seems  quite  hope- 
able. 

You  cannot  deny  that  it  is  possible.  For  instance:  You  now 
lead  a  continuous  existence.  You  know  that  you  were  alive 
three  days  ago  and  you  remember  what  you  did  then.  But  a 
baby  four  weeks  old  does  not  know  that  he  was  alive  three 
days  ago  and  he  does  not  know  what  he  did  then.  He  has  not 
reached  a  stage  where  his  mind  can  grasp  even  the  fact  of  con 
tinuous  existence.  We  may  not  have  reached  a  stage  enabling 
us  to  grasp  continuous  reincarnation. 

Think  of  this,  and  see  if  you  cannot  get  some  comfort,  or  at 
least  some  amusing  speculation  out  of  it. 


Science  admits  and  thinks  it  proves  that  the  in 
organic  atom  of  matter  is  indestructible — that  it 
persists  forever.  Why  should  we  not  admit — and 
ultimately  prove — that  the  atom  of  organic  force 
called  a  soul  is  indestructible  and  exists  forever? 

Every  atom  of  matter,  every  particle  of  force, 
existing  in  the  visible  universe  will  continue  to 
exist  billions  of  centuries  after  the  universe  shall 
have  melted  and  lost  its  present  shape.  The  nail 
on  your  finger  will  exist  as  separate  atoms  when 
the  Milky  Way  shall  have  faded  from  the  heavens. 
How  does  that  strike  you  for  immortality? 

We  predict  that  the  mysterious  force-atom 
called  your  soul  will  exist  and  knoiu  itself  and  its 
friends  ten  thousand  billions  of  centuries  from 
now  and  be  as  young  as  ever. 

42 


DISCONTENT  THE  MOTIVE  POWER 
OF    PROGRESS 

AT  first  the  baby  lies  flat  on  his  back,  eyes  star 
ing  up  at  the  ceiling. 

By  and  by  he  gets  tired  of  lying  on  his  back. 
Discontent  with  his  condition  makes  him  wriggle 
and  wriggle.  At  last  he  succeeds  in  turning  over. 

If  he  were  contented  then,  there  would  be  no  men 
on  earth — only  huge  babies.  But  discontent  again 
seizes  him,  and  through  discontent  he  learns  to 
crawl. 

Crawling — travelling  on  hands  and  knees — sat 
isfied  lower  forms  of  animal  life.  It  used  to  satisfy 
us,  in  the  old  days  of  early  evolutionary  stages. 

But  the  human  infant — thanks  to  inborn  crav 
ings — is  discontented  with  crawling.  With  much 
trouble  and  risk  and  many  feeble  totterings,  he 
learns  to  walk  erect.  He  gets  up  into  a  position 
that  takes  his  eyes  off  the  ground.  He  is  able  to 
look  at  the  sun  and  stars  and  takes  the  position  of 
a  man.  Discontent  is  his  mainspring  at  every 
stage. 

What  discontent  does  in  the  limited  life  of  a 
child,  it  does  on  a  much  larger  scale  in  the  life  of  a 

43 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

man — and  on  a  scale  still  larger  in  the  life  of  a 
race. 

You  can  always  tell  when  a  man  has  reached  the 
limit  of  his  possible  development.  He  ceases  to 
be  discontented — or  at  least  to  show  discontent 
actively. 

Contentment,  apathy,  are  signs  of  decadence  and 
of  a  career  ended  in  either  a  man  or  a  nation. 

If  a  baby  lies  still,  no  longer  wiggling  or  trying 
to  swallow  his  toe,  you  may  be  sure  that  he  is  seri 
ously  ill.  The  nation  that  no  longer  wiggles  is  in 
a  condition  as  serious  as  that  of  the  motionless 
infant. 


The  man  or  newspaper  which  imparts  dissatis 
faction — wise  discontent  to  a  nation  or  to  individ 
uals,  gives  them  the  motive  power  that  brings 
improvement. 

Ruskin  as  a  young  man  declared  that  his  one 
hope  in  life  was  to  arouse  "some  dissatisfaction." 

The  constant  aim  of  men  in  talking  to  each 
other,  in  writing  for  newspapers,  even  in  writing 
novels,  should  be  to  arouse  discontent. 

In  this  column,  as  our  readers  will  have  noticed, 
the  constant  aim  is  to  make  the  great  crowd  dis 
satisfied. 

Only  through  discontent  can  changes  come — and 
are  there  not  causes  enough  for  discontent  and 
need  enough  for  changes? 

44 


DISCONTENT  MOTIVE  FOR  PROGRESS 

A  majority  of  the  people  half  educated,  and  tens 
of  thousands  half  fed. 

Children  run  over  daily  because  they  have  no 
playground  but  the  gutter. 

Men  of  noble  aspirations  kept  down  by  hard 
work  and  poverty. 

Children  left  locked  up  alone  all  day  while  their 
mothers  work  for  a  pittance. 

Men,  uncertain  of  their  future  and  of  their  chil 
dren's  future,  engage  in  a  constant  struggle  for 
wealth  that  is  not  needed — a  struggle  that  de 
velops  in  the  end  a  passion  as  useless  as  it  is 
degrading. 

Unless  you  believe  that  the  world  is  perfect  be 
cause  you  happen  to  have  enough  to  eat  and  to 
wear,  you  should  be  discontented. 

You  should  remember  that  the  world's  achieve 
ments  and  great  changes  have  all  come  from  dis 
content,  and  you  should  be,  in  as  many  ways  as 
possible,  a  breeder  of  discontent  among  the  human 
beings  around  you. 


45 


THE      AUTOMOBILE     WILL     MAKE 
US    MORE    HUMAN 

ONE  of  the  commonest  and  most  disagreeable 
sights  in  a  big  city  is  that  of  a  strong,  brutal  hu 
man  being  beating  a  weak  and  overworked  horse 
because  it  refuses  to  do  what  it  cannot  do. 

Brutality  inflicted  upon  horses  is  atrocious.  But 
the  bad  effect  of  such  unkind  treatment  of  animals 
on  hitman  character  is  far  more  serious  than  the 
actual  physical  suffering  inflicted. 


The  perfection  of  the  automobile  will  do  much 
to  improve  human  beings  by  taking  away  from 
their  control  and  from  brutal  coercion  submissive 
animals. 

Everybody  knows  that  the  moral  standard  is 
raised  immediately  in  a  country  when  slavery  is 
abolished. 

In  America  we  have  abolished  the  slavery  of  hu 
man  beings,  but  we  still  adhere  to  horse  slavery, 
accompanied  by  all  the  worst  forms  of  the  old 
negro  slavery.  The  faithful  slave  may  be  beaten 
and  driven  to  death.  The  driver  must  be  brutal 
ized. 

46 


AUTOMOBILE  TO  MAKE  US  MORE  HUMAN 

Every  day,  on  every  street,  you  may  see  stupid, 
muscular  boys  and  men  jerking  with  all  their 
might  on  the  tender  mouths  of  poor  horses,  only 
too  willing  to  do  their  best. 

This  brutal  indifference  to  the  sufferings  of  ani 
mals  makes  us  brutal  and  indifferent  in  other 
directions. 

With  the  advent  of  the  automobile  and  the  dis 
appearance  of  horses  from  our  cities,  horse  slav 
ery  will  be  abolished  and  men,  compelled  to  use 
their  brains  in  dealing  with  machinery,  will  soon 
become  more  nearly  human  than  they  are  at  pres 
ent.  The  practical  abolition  of  the  street-car  horse 
is  one  great  step  in  advance. 

The  abolition  of  the  truck  horse,  carriage  horse, 
cab  horse,  soon  to  come,  will  complete  the  dream  of 
those  modern  and  highly  deserving  abolitionists, 
the  automobile  inventors  and  manufacturers. 


47 


LET    US    BE    THANKFUL 

Thanksgiving  Day,  November  27,  1902. 

LET  us  be  thankful  first  of  all  for  one  great 
right: 

The  right,  when  dissatisfied,  to  say  that  we  are 
dissatisfied,  and  to  try  to  make  things  better. 

Let  us  be  thankful  that  every  man — with  few  ex 
ceptions — has  a  holiday  to-day. 

However  bad  our  national  affairs  may  seem,  let 
us  be  thankful  they  are  no  worse.  And  above  all 
let  us  be  thankful  that  we  have  the  power  and  the 
constitutional  right  to  change  things,  just  as  soon 
as  we  become  wise  enough  to  use  our  ballots. 


Let  us  be  devoutly  thankful  for  the  public 
schools,  for  the  fact  that  every  child  is  taught  to 
read  and  encouraged  to  think.  The  nation  now  de 
clares  that  a  child  has  a  right  to  food  for  the  mind, 
as  long  as  the  child  behaves  properly.  We  are  not 
so  far  from  the  day  when  human  decency  will  de 
clare  that  every  child  and  every  human  being  has  a 
right  to  food  for  the  body  also,  as  long  as  they  be 
have,  and  are  ready  for  honest  work.  Let  us  be 
thankful  for  the  constantly  growing  recognition  of 
human  rights. 

48 


LET   US   BE   THANKFUL 

The  workingmen  of  America  are  better  paid 
than  they  have  ever  been  before.  More  of  them 
than  ever  are  at  work,  and  the  unions  which  pro 
tect  them  are  more  powerful  than  ever— let  us  be 
thankful  for  these  facts.  The  whole  nation  pros 
pers  when  the  workers  of  the  nation  are  busy  and 
well  paid. 

Science  has  been,  and  is,  making  wonderful 
progress,  explaining  for  us  daily  the  problems  of 
the  universe.  Every  man  must  be  thankful  that 
highly  specialized  brains  are  constantly  at  work 
piling  up  knowledge  for  him. 

As  a  nation  we  are  too  big  to  fear  successful  at 
tack,  and  we  are,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  too  sensible  to 
seek  trouble  with  others.  Let  us  be  thankful  that 
all  things  point  to  continued  national,  mental  de 
velopment  on  peaceful  lines,  free  from  the  horrible 
wholesale  murders,  called  war,  that  have  bled  and 
weakened  all  people  through  the  ages. 

Each  of  us  individually  has  reason  for  thank 
fulness. 

If  you  can  feel  that  you  are  honestly  trying  to  do 
your  duty,  that  is  much  to  be  thankful  for. 

If  you  are  dissatisfied  with  yourself,  you  should 
be  thankful  for  the  power  of  self-condemnation— 
and  thankful  especially  that  you  have  long  and 
blessed  time  ahead  of  you  to  make  up  for  your  mis 
takes  and  improve  your  record. 

We  live  in  a  wonderful  age — wonderful  in  the 

49 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

fact  that  life  and  liberty  are  fairly  secure ;  wonder 
ful  in  freedom  of  conscience. 

You  can  believe  in  Heaven,  Hades,  Christian 
Science,  or  in  nothing  at  all — and  as  long  as  you  do 
not  interfere  with  others,  no  one  can  imprison  you, 
or  question,  or  burn  you  at  the  stake. 


We  should  all  be  especially  thankful  for  the 
steady  awakening  of  the  national  mind.  We  all 
pursue  wealth — and  doubtless  circumstances  com 
pel  us  to  pay  too  much  attention  to  that  line  of 
effort.  But  we  are  all  thinking  also.  There  are  a 
thousand  times  more  thinking,  reading  men  and 
women  to-day  in  America  alone  than  lived  on  earth 
half  a  century  ago.  Love  of  knowledge  is  spread 
ing,  and  with  love  of  knowledge,  love  of  justice  and 
a  sense  of  fairness  will  always  be  found. 

Our  material  prosperity  is  great.  But  it  is  out 
balanced  by  our  mental  prosperity.  We  are  be 
coming  a  nation  of  thinking  men  and  women,  and 
since  that  means  real  development,  we  have  all 
reason  to  be  thankful. 


50 


THE     HARM     THAT     IS     DONE     BY 
OUR    FRIENDS 

Thought  lives  through  the  ages,  flies  about  over 
the  earth,  and  goes  on  visiting  fresh  minds,  after 
the  mind  that  gave  it  birth  has  gone  back  to  dust 
and  nothingness. 

An  Italian  wrote  words  to  this  effect : 

"Man  is  commanded  to  forgive  his  enemies.  Nowhere  is 
imposed  on  him  the  far  more  difficult  task  of  forgiving  his 
friends." 

Francis  Bacon,  the  philosopher,  read  in  England 
the  words  of  the  Italian  and  quoted  them. 

Vincent  W.  Byars,  a  very  able  thinking  man  of 
St.  Louis,  read  Bacon's  quotation  out  there,  and 
now,  coming  to  New  York,  he  says  to  this  writer : 

"Why  don't  you  make  an  editorial  on  that  old  Italian  saying 
quoted  by  Bacon?" 

Italy — England — St.  Louis — New  York — thus 
the  idea  has  hopped  about,  until  to-day  you  get  it 
in  this  column.  A  million  of  you  read  it,  or  at  least 
glance  at  it;  and  so,  if  the  idea  has  any  value,  it 
will  go  hopping  on  all  over  the  earth's  surface  long- 
after  the  steel  press  that  prints  this  paper  shall 
have  crumbled  away. 

How  little  your  enemies  can  hurt  you!     How 

51 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

little  harm  they  do,  even  when  they  try !  You  are 
warned  against  them  and  on  your  guard.  The 
world  knows  they  are  your  enemies,  and  discredits 
what  they  say. 

It  is  quite  easy  to  forgive  our  enemies,  for  they 
do  us  comparatively  little  harm. 

But  to  forgive  our  friends  would  be  hard  indeed 
if  we  could  realize  how  much  harm  they  do  us. 


THE  DRUNKARD'S  FRIENDS 

Who  makes  the  drunkard?  His  enemies!  No. 
The  drunkard  is  made  by  his  friends. 

When  it  is  known  that  he  is  inclined  to  drink  no 
enemy  is  so  vicious  as  to  lead  him  on.  No  enemy 
slaps  him  on  the  back  and  begs  him  to  take  ' '  just 
another  drink. ' '  No  enemy  laughs  down  his  poor, 
feeble  attempts  at  reform.  No  enemy  tells  him 
that  it  will  not  hurt  him  "just  this  time,"  and  that 
he  really  must  not  refuse  to  be  a  good  fellow  "just 
for  once." 

The  drunkard  is  made  a  drunkard,  is  pushed 
into  the  last  depths  of  drunkenness,  by  his  friends. 

And  it  is  his  friends  who  kick  him  and  leave  him 
and  despise  him  when  he  has  sunk  into  the  mire. 

Did  ever  the  drunkard's  enemy  hurt  him  as 
much  as  the  friend  has  hurt  him? 

AMBITION    KILLED   BY   FRIENDS 

A  young  man  starts  out  to  succeed  in  life. 
His  enemy  may  lie  about  him,  may  call  him 

52 


HARM  THAT  IS  DONE  BY  OUR  FRIENDS 

worthless.  He  may  think  he  is  hurting  him.  If 
there  is  anything  in  the  young  man,  the  enemy's 
lies  and  discouraging  words  only  spur  him  on  to 
greater  effort.  They  do  him  good. 

It  is  the  friend  that  ruins  the  young  man  by 
false,  injudicious,  unearned  praise. 

As  artist,  poet,  writer,  clerk,  or  in  any  other 
effort,  the  young  man  begins  his  work. 

It  is  his  friends  who  tell  him  that  he  is  a  splendid 
success,  when  he  needs  to  be  told  that,  at  best,  he 
has  some  slight  chance  of  success,  and  that  every 
thing  depends  on  desperate  effort. 

Look  at  the  young,  conceited  fool  who,  instead 
of  struggling  on,  rails  at  the  world,  feels  that  he  is 
not  appreciated.  He  is  a  failure — a  sad,  foolish 
failure.  He  has  been  made  a  failure,  not  by  the 
attacks  of  his  enemies,  but  by  the  more  dangerous 
praise  of  his  friends. 

The  lonely  and  friendless  often  succeed  amaz 
ingly.  "Multum  incola  fuit  anima  mea"  ("My 
spirit  hath  been  much  alone")  said  the  great 
Bacon.  His  mind  fed  on  loneliness,  on  failure,  and 
even  on  disgrace. 

How  much  success  is  due  to  freedom  from  that 
harm  which  friendship  does  1 

The  reader  can  finish  this  editorial  for  himself 
with  hundreds  of  other  arguments.  This  is  enough 
for  a  sample. 


53 


SHALL  WE  TAME  AND  CHAIN  THE 

INVISIBLE    MICROBE    AS    WE 

NOW    CHAIN    NIAGARA? 

WHEN  Solomon  was  gathering  his  materials  to 
build  the  Temple,  his  large  cedar  trunks  from  Leb 
anon  and  his  costly  materials  from  everywhere, 
he  used  oxen,  mules,  camels. 

With  all  his  wisdom,  he  little  dreamed  that  the 
day  would  come  when  his  descendants,  instead  of 
using  mules  and  huge  beasts  of  burden,  would  heat 
water  and  with  steam  develop  a  force  sufficient  to 
tear  his  Temple  from  its  foundation. 

Still  less  did  he  dream  that  steam  would  eventu 
ally  be  superseded,  as  clumsy  and  primitive,  by  the 
invisible  force  of  electricity. 

When  the  thunder  roared,  the  lightning  flashed 
and  his  conscience  troubled  him,  Solomon,  turning 
away  from  his  thousand  wives  and  his  numerous 
other  doubtful  associates,  put  his  head  under  the 
richly  embroidered  pillow,  worked,  perhaps,  by 
Sheba  's  own  fair  hands — it  did  not  enter  his  mind 
that  that  lightning  could  be  tamed  and  put  to  work. 

Man  has  been  gradually  controlling  and  employ 
ing  the  various  animals  on  the  earth's  surface. 
He  taught  the  elephant  to  haul  wood  and  water 
and  to  fight  his  battles.  He  trained  the  horse,  the 

54 


SHALL  WE  CHAIN  THE  INVISIBLE? 

dog.  He  even  taught  falcons  to  bring  him  back 
birds  from  beyond  the  clouds,  and  otters  to  catch 
fish  in  the  bottom  of  lakes  and  rivers. 

Gradually  he  has  made  himself  independent  of 
his  animal  partners. 

The  rifle  made  the  falcon  useless;  steam  de 
stroyed  the  importance  of  the  horse  and  the  ox. 

But  apparently  we  have  only  begun  using  ani 
mal  life.  We  must  run  the  whole  gamut  of  the 
marvels  of  creation  before  conquering  conditions 
on  this  earth. 


We  used  to  train  the  biggest  dogs  to  kill  wolves. 

The  Government  of  the  United  States  is  now 
breeding  darning-needles  to  kill  mosquitoes. 

A  certain  kind  of  wasp,  with  a  black  and  white 
striped  body,  spends  his  time  killing  house-flies, 
and  this  creature  could  be  bred  and  used  to  destroy 
the  disease-spreading  pests. 

Even  the  invisible  insect  life  can  be  made  most 
useful  to  man  and  to  his  health. 

The  latest  plan  for  disposing  of  city  sewage  in 
volves  the  cultivation  of  microbes,  to  be  employed 
as  disinfectors. 

Several  towns  in  Illinois  and  in  Wisconsin  have 
established  plants  for  the  purification  of  sewage 
by  means  of  microbe  life.  The  collections  of  or 
ganisms  invisible  to  the  naked  eye  are  to  be  kept  in 
great  antiseptic  tanks,  and  employed  in  the  purifi 
cation  of  the  city's  refuse. 

55 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Mosquitoes  will  ultimately  be  destroyed,  un 
doubtedly,  by  breeding  among  them  smaller 
creatures  fatal  to  their  existence. 

Man,  in  his  conquest  and  use  of  animal  life,  will 
run  the  gamut,  from  the  biggest  elephant,  em 
ployed  as  a  public  executioner  in  India,  to  the 
invisible  microbe,  doing  a  work  ten  thousand  times 
more  important  all  over  the  globe. 

These  infinitesimal  microbes,  bred  and  con 
trolled  by  science,  will  do  regularly  and  methodi 
cally  the  work  which  buzzards  and  vultures  have 
done  on  land,  which  sharks  and  dogfish  have  done 
at  sea,  throughout  endless  centuries. 


To  the  marvellous  workings  of  nature  we  cannot 
possibly  give  too  much  thought  or  too  great  admi 
ration.  Gardens  are  filled  with  beautiful  flowers, 
and  fields  are  fertile  to-day  because  hundreds  of 
years  ago  sea  birds  were  devouring  the  carcasses 
of  dead  fish,  acting  as  nature's  scavengers,  and 
building  up  the  great  guano  fields  of  South 
America. 

There  is  a  Peruvian  millionaire  in  his  big  yacht, 
and  there  is  a  rose  in  full  bloom — the  millionaire's 
money,  the  beauty  of  the  rose,  come  from  those 
birds  that  picked  up  the  dead  fish  five  hundred 
years  ago. 

It's  an  interesting  world. 


56 


THE    ELEPHANT    THAT    WILL  NOT 

MOVE    HAS    BETTER    EXCUSES 

THAN      WE      HAVE      FOR 

FOLLY  DISPLAYED 

THIS  is  an  editorial  which  we  shall  merely  sug 
gest,  and  which  each  reader  will  write  out  for 
himself. 

In  the  Zoological  Garden  of  New  York  a  poor 
elephant  has  stood  in  chains  for  years.  The  ani 
mal  was  thought  to  be  vicious,  and  was  kept  fas 
tened  tightly  to  one  spot,  that  it  might  have  no 
leeway  to  do  damage. 

A  short  time  ago  its  keeper  became  convinced 
that  the  elephant  would  do  no  harm  and  might 
safely  be  unchained.  The  chains  were  taken  off, 
and  the  keeper  thought  with  satisfaction  that  the 
poor  beast  would  now  enjoy  freedom  and  be  made 
happy  by  the  possibility  of  moving  freely  about  its 
large  inclosure. 

The  elephant  did  not  move.  The  chains  were 
gone,  it  was  no  longer  tied,  but  it  stood,  and  it  still 
stands,  in  just  the  same  spot. 

The  habit  of  slavery,  of  monotony,  had  become 
too  strong.  The  elephant,  though  free,  stands  still, 

57 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

sadly  swaying  its  heavy  head,  ignorant  of  the  free 
dom  that  has  come  to  it. 

Men  and  women  and  children  who  see  the  ele 
phant,  and  other  men  who  write  paragraphs  for 
the  newspapers,  dilate  on  the  poor  animaPs  "  stu 
pidity.  ' ' 

"The  elephant  has  been  called  the  most  intelli 
gent  of  animals,"  says  one  writer,  "but  this  ele 
phant,  that  doesn't  know  when  the  chains  are  off, 
seems  to  prove  that  the  elephant  can  be  a  good 
deal  of  a  fool." 

How  easy  it  is  for  us  human  beings  to  see  the 
faults  in  others,  our  fellows,  and  the  animals  be 
low  us. 

But  which  one  of  us  can  truly  say  that  he  is  not 
in  exactly  the  same  position  as  that  poor  elephant, 
fixed  to  one  spot  by  the  chains  of  long  ago  ? 

Are  we  not  still  standing  as  a  race  just  as  we 
stood  years  and  centuries  ago,  ignorant  of  the  free 
dom  that  has  come  to  us  1 

Thousands  of  splendid  men  have  worked,  lived 
and  died  to  free  us  from  superstition,  from  cre 
dulity,  from  ignorance,  yet  still  we  stand  in  the 
same  place,  and  fail  to  appreciate  the  freedom  that 
is  ours. 


Millions  of  us,  tied  down  by  foolish  superstition, 
are  like  that  elephant — the  chains  are  off,  but  we 
stand  still. 

58 


THE  ELEPHANT  HAS  BETTER  EXCUSES 

The  road  to  peace,  happiness  and  universal  pro 
gress  has  been  shown  us  in  the  teachings  of  great 
leaders,  but  we  still  stand  in  the  same  old  place, 
fighting,  hating,  cheating,  suspecting,  harming  one 
another. 

Here  and  there  there  is  a  little  progress ;  gradu 
ally  we  begin  to  appreciate  and  enjoy  the  freedom 
that  has  been  given  to  us  with  the  striking  away  of 
old  mental  chains.  The  process  is  slow. 

Look  into  your  own  mind.  Do  you  take  advan 
tage  of  all  the  possibilities  that  are  before  you! 
Do  you  use  your  brain  to  control  your  existence, 
acts  and  habits  for  your  own  benefit  and  the  benefit 
of  others  ? 

If  not,  you  ought  to  sympathize  with  this  poor 
elephant,  and  realize  that  as  your  brain  exceeds 
his  in  bulk  proportionately,  so  do  you  exceed  him 
in  the  folly  that  misses  opportunity. 


59 


LET    US    BE    THANKFUL 

You  get  tired  of  reading  editorials  in  which  one 
man,  spouting  from  his  editorial  pulpit,  lays  down 
the  law  for  you — without  giving  you  a  chance  to 
reply  or  contradict. 

So  let  us  write  this  editorial  together. 

There  you  sit — the  reader — in  your  street  car, 
or  perhaps  clinging  to  a  strap,  and  here  we  sit, 
impersonal  editorial  creature,  thinking  over  thank 
fulness,  Thanksgiving  Day,  and  what  reasons  we 
have  for  feeling  thankful. 

Let  us  talk  as  few  platitudes  as  possible,  and  try 
to  get  at  a  few  of  the  inside  workings  of  human 
life. 


You  look  across  the  car  and  hate  the  fat  man 
who  lounges  and  spreads  his  feet  around  so  boor 
ishly. 

Let  us  be  thankful  that  we  so  readily  perceive 
the  shortcomings  of  others. 

Much  comfort  is  derived  from  others'  failings. 
In  the  quiet  evenings  we  talk  of  our  neighbors' 
weaknesses  and  we  enjoy  them.  By  contrast  we 
admire  ourselves. 

60 


LET    US    BE    THANKFUL 

Let  us  be  thankful  that  we  never  appreciate  our 
own  limitations. 

Each  man's  children  are  beautiful  and  promis 
ing  in  his  view. 

He  cannot  see  the  hopeless  construction  of  their 
foreheads,  nor  can  he  read  in  their  eyes  the  sad 
absence  of  "speculation." 

Let  us  be  thankful  for  that.  The  future  depends 
on  the  good  care  awarded  to  almost  worthless  spec 
imens  now. 


For  the  universal  instinct  of  thankfulness,  let  us 
be  deeply  thankful. 

The  thick-lipped  negro  on  the  Congo  finds  a 
dead  hippopotamus,  half  eaten  by  wild  beasts,  and 
in  his  woolly  brain  a  dim,  misty  feeling  of  thank 
fulness  is  born. 

The  Tartar  bandit  surprises  mild  Chinese  con 
ducting  a  tea  caravan  across  the  stony  desert.  He 
murders  the  mild  Celestials  and  feels  thankful  as 
he  contemplates  the  booty. 

A  great  Trust  manager  finds  ways  to  add  some 
millions  to  those  which  he  already  has  and  does 
not  need.  In  thankful  mood  he  gives  two  millions 
or  three  to  education. 

As  inborn,  as  instinctive  as  the  beating  of  the 
heart  in  the  human  being  is  thankfulness. 

Thankfulness  is  the  unconscious  acknowledg 
ment  of  a  Higher  Power.  It  is  the  indestructible 

61 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

evidence  of  man's  permanent  belief  in  just  govern 
ment  of  the  universe. 

It  is  the  most  hopeful,  the  most  promising  fea 
ture  of  man's  character. 

For  thankfulness  itself  we  should  be  thankful. 


If  you  want  to  succeed,  cultivate  a  feeling  of 
hopeful  thankfulness. 

Hopefulness,  thankfulness  and  success  are  as 
near  akin  as  light,  heat  and  motion — the  same 
force  underlies,  makes  up  the  first  trio,  as  it  does 
the  second. 

If  you  find  it  hard  to  be  thankful,  read  a  little  of 
history,  and  thankfulness  will  come.  Thousands 
of  millions  of  men  have  lived  and  suffered  to  make 
your  existence  here  at  least  bearable.  You  may 
not  be  satisfied,  but  you  have  comforts  that  were 
not  dreamed  of  by  the  luckiest  a  few  centuries 
back.  You  think  the  prosperous  have  too  many 
privileges. 

Perhaps  they  have.  But  when  your  great-grand 
father  was  a  young  man  a  nobleman  could  order 
his  lackeys  to  seize  Voltaire — the  greatest  mind  in 
Europe — and  beat  him  almost  to  death.  Voltaire 
was  locked  up  in  the  Bastile  for  complaining. 

Thanks  to  the  eternal  row  that  Voltaire  kicked 
up,  you  can  never  be  treated  as  he  was.  So  be 
thankful  to  Voltaire. 

Be  thankful  to  the  long  line  of  plucky  men  and 

62 


LET  US  BE  THANKFUL 

fighters — not  forgetting  Christopher  Columbus — 
who  have  gone  before  you. 

Be  thankful  that  you  are  alive  in  an  interesting 
age  with  interesting  events  happening. 

Be  thankful  also  that  with  thankfulness  you 
combine  the  feeling  of  dissatisfaction,  of  unrest 
that  will  push  you  ahead  and  give  you  cause  for 
fresh  thankfulness  next  year. 


We  are  thankful  to  have  you  for  a  reader. 

We  are  thankful  for  the  criticisms  and  friendly 
comments  that  you  occasionally  send. 

We  hope  that  you  will  enjoy  your  dinner  to-day 
and  not  regret  it  to-morrow. 


63 


WHAT   WILL   999   YEARS   MEAN    TO 
THE    HUMAN    RACE 

THE  street  railroad  company  in  the  Borough  of 
Brooklyn  has  just  executed  some  leases  to  endure 
999  years.  Leases  of  property  have  also  been  made 
for  the  same  period,  though,  of  course,  a  lease  of 
999  years  will  be  about  as  binding  999  years  from 
now  as  would  a  lease  of  the  great  pyramid  exe 
cuted  the  day  after  it  was  finished,  if  such  a  lease 
should  be  presented  at  present  to  the  Egyptian 
Government. 

These  preposterous  leases  are  interesting  be 
cause  they  bring  vividly  before  the  human  mind 
the  certainty  of  wonderful  and  splendid  changes  in 
human  affairs. 

The  street  railroad  leases  are  especially  fasci 
nating  to  the  imaginative  mind. 

They  deal  with  present  conditions  and  will  seem 
inconceivably  primitive  hundreds  of  years  before 
the  leases  will  have  ended. 

These  leases  deal  with  miserable  little  electric 
cars  crawling  slowly  over  the  face  of  the  earth,  at 
either  end  an  underpaid,  overworked  man,  and  in 
the  middle  a  crowd  of  poor,  dissatisfied,  ill-housed 
human  beings. 

64 


WHAT  WILL  999  YEARS  MEAN? 

Nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years  from  now 
the  human  race  will  not  by  any  means  have  accom 
plished  its  destiny.  It  will  still  be  struggling  on 
toward  the  goal  of  real  civilization. 

But  it  will  have  grown  far  beyond  the  savage 
condition  of  life  that  marks  the  execution  of  these 
long  leases. 

Before  these  street  railroad  leases  expire  Brook 
lyn  and  all  other  cities  as  they  now  exist  will  have 
disappeared  from  the  earth. 

Perfect  transportation,  underground,  over 
ground  and  through  the  air,  will  enable  human 
beings,  if  they  choose,  to  live  as  far  from  their 
work  as  does  the  seagull  or  the  eagle. 

It  will  no  longer  be  necessary  to  crowd  together 
in  miserable  tenements,  and  homes  will  be  scat 
tered.  Human  beings  undoubtedly  will  dwell  in 
huge,  splendidly  managed  structures,  each  in  the 
centre  of  its  own  park,  far  from  the  noise  and  the 
brutality  of  modern  city  life. 

Before  the  leases  expire  the  combined  cities  of 
New  York  and  Brooklyn  and  Yonkers  and  Coney 
Island  and  Montauk  Point  will  have  grown  into  an 
enormous,  hideous  human  aggregation  of  fifty  mil 
lion  or  more  human  beings. 

Even  the  city  of  a  hundred  millions  may  be  seen. 

But  as  that  huge,  monstrous  city  will  have 
grown,  so  it  will  have  died,  as  the  monsters  of  for 
mer  geological  epochs  grew  and  died  in  their  turn. 

The  site  of  the  vanished  great  city  will  be  QQV. 

65 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ered  with  gardens,  and  children  in  schools  will  be 
taught  that  human  beings  who  once  lived  in  the 
cliffs  in  the  Far  West  afterward  gathered  together 
in  horrible  municipal  ant-hills  in  the  East,  called 
cities,  before  they  learned  how  to  live  comfortably. 

Before  those  street  railroad  leases  expire  the 
present  temporary  mania  for  money  will  have  run 
its  course. 

Once  every  important  man  felt  that  a  certain 
number  of  slaves  must  be  murdered  at  his  funeral. 
Sometimes  his  favorite  horse  was  shot.  In  scores 
of  millions  of  cases  his  wife  was  burned  alive  with 
his  corpse.  We  have  outgrown  that.  Nowadays 
the  great  man  who  dies  must  leave  behind  him  an 
accumulation  of  millions,  which  means  that  thous 
ands  of  men  have  worked  to  give  him  what  he  did 
not  need.  Before  these  leases  shall  have  expired 
that  form  of  financial  barbarism  will  have  ceased 
to  exist. 

It  is  reasonable  to  hope  that  the  coming  thous 
and  years  will  have  seen  the  end  of  industrial  feud 
alism,  which  has  had  its  birth  in  our  day,  and 
which  will  run  its  course  as  did  the  military  feud 
alism  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

What  a  marvellous  picture  the  world  will  pre 
sent  one  thousand  years  from  now ! 

The  earth  will  be  adequately  populated. 

Science  will  have  conquered  disease  almost  en 
tirely.  Each  woman  will  be  the  mother  of  two  chil- 

66 


WHAT  WILL  999  YEARS  MEAN? 

dren.  She  will  not  bring  five  or  six  into  the  world 
in  order  that  two  or  three  may  live. 

Competition  will  be  replaced  by  emulation.  The 
intelligent  servant  of  government  will  work  as  loy 
ally  and  enthusiastically  for  his  government  and 
for  the  people  as  the  boy  at  college  now  works  for 
his  college  football  team. 

The  human  mind  will  have  wandered  on  many 
leagues  in  its  search  for  a  satisfying  religion,  get 
ting  always  nearer  to  a  clear  conception  of  the 
grandeur  of  the  universe,  and  further  away  from 
the  superstition  necessary  to  the  moral  control  of 
a  brutal  semi-civilization. 

Human  beings  will  have  learned  that  the  noblest 
thing  one  man  can  do  is  to  work  for  others. 

Each  will  gladly  contribute  all  his  talent  and 
strength  to  the  welfare  of  all. 

All  will  gladly  recognize,  applaud  and  richly  re 
ward  the  special  ability  of  the  individual. 

There  will  be  no  poverty.  Willingness  to  work 
will  insure  a  comfortable  livelihood.  Education 
will  have  developed  the  average  human  intellect 
far  beyond  our  conception.  Nine-tenths  of  the  hu 
man  race  have  been  able  to  read  only  within  the 
past  few  years.  What  will  a  thousand  years  of 
universal  education  do  ? 

The  end  of  the  leases  of  the  Brooklyn  Rapid 
Transit  Company  will  find  many  of  our  problems 
solved. 

67 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

It  will  find,  however,  the  real  work  of  man  just 
beginning.  The  abstract  work  of  the  intellect,  the 
proper  organization  of  society  as  expressed  in 
human  passions,  the  study  of  the  wonderful  and 
beautiful  universe  outside  of  our  own  little  planet, 
will  then  begin  with  the  conquest  of  our  material 
conditions. 


68 


THE      AZORES— A      SMALL      LOST 

WORLD    IN   A    UNIVERSE 

OF    WATER 

As  you  cross  the  Atlantic  by  the  Southern  route 
the  "sighting  of  the  Azores77  is  one  incident  of 
your  voyage.  Just  before  daybreak  the  ship  is 
shaking  and  the  passengers  roused  by  the  deep 
tones  of  the  big  steam  whistle. 

One  by  one  shivering  forms  straggle  up  from 
below,  like  reluctant  spirits  answering  a  prema 
ture  last  call.  Bare  feet  in  slippers,  and  shivering 
forms  with  overcoats  over  nightgowns,  gradually 
line  the  rails. 

On  the  left  there  appears,  apparently,  a  heavy, 
dark  bank  of  clouds : 

"The  Azores!'7  shouts  down  from  the  bridge 
your  yellow- whiskered  captain,  looking  as  cheerful 
and  warm  as  though  it  were  noon. 

You  watch,  shiver  and  blink  as  the  light  grows 
stronger  behind  the  pinkish  clouds  in  the  east. 
The  dark  cloud  settles  into  solid  land.  You  see  it 
clearly.  Sharply  outlined  against  the  sky  stands, 
forty  miles  long,  a  mammoth  saw  with  huge  teeth, 
irregular,  sharp.  The  power  of  old-time  volcanoes 
made  all  of  that  land,  and  those  sharp  saw-teeth, 

69 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

pointing  toward  the  sky,  are  the  destroyers  of  long- 
ago,  cold  and  dead  now,  but  telling  ominously  of 
the  power  that  lies  hidden  below. 

Between  you  and  the  brightening  sunrise,  sus 
pended  in  the  ' '  crow 's  nest, ' '  half  way  up  the  mast, 
stands  the  sailor  who  watches  the  sea  for  you 
through  the  night.  He  calls  out,  and  ahead  to  the 
left  you  see  a  small  boat  filled  with  human  beings 
that  seem  scarcely  as  big  as  your  finger.  Your  ship 
could  plough  through  miles  of  such  small  boats — 
but  out  there  in  the  ocean,  just  as  well  as  inside  the 
biggest  court-house,  law  rules,  and  the  big  ship 
must  turn  out  for  the  small  fishing  boat. 

You  realize  the  power  and  beauty  of  law,  as  our 
governor  and  sustainer.  You  see  that  laws  of  little 
men  reach  out  two  thousand  miles  into  the  sea. 
You  think  of  the  laws  of  the  universe  that  stretch 
across  the  immeasurable  distances  of  time  and 
space,  protecting  all,  and  insuring  ultimate  fulfil 
ment  of  the  destinies  of  all  the  worlds. 

As  those  fishermen  of  the  Azores  work  safely, 
under  full  protection,  in  their  little  lost  corner  of 
the  great  ocean,  so  we,  in  our  little  world,  our  little 
insignificant  corner  of  space,  work  out  our  tiny 
problems  safely  under  the  splendid  protection  of 
Divine  Law  and  wisdom  sent  to  us  from  some  far- 
off  point  of  which  we  know  nothing. 

The  light  of  the  rising  sun  brings  out  from  shore 
many  other  small  boats,  each  with  its  load  of  men 
who  wave  their  arms  to  the  steamship  and  cheer 

70 


THE  AZORES— A  SMALL  LOST  WORLD 

against  the  sound  of  the  waves  and  wind.  To  them 
that  ship  is  like  the  fast  express  that  passes  the 
country  railroad  station,  or  the  comet  that  whirls 
round  our  sun  and  off  again. 

Those  fishermen  feel  that  they  are  the  real 
world ;  the  steamship  and  outside  creation  are  only 
half  imagined,  interesting  phenomena.  You  look 
down  from  the  deck  and  the  fishermen  seem  unreal 
little  ornaments  of  your  European  excursion.  And 
so  the  two  sets  of  human  beings  go  their  ways — to 
each  nothing  is  important,  save  that  which  each  is 
doing. 

There  are  great  planets  and  suns  that  roll  past 
us  across  this  cosmic  ocean  of  ether.  Our  pathetic 
little  round  earth  looks  to  them  as  that  fishing-boat 
of  the  Azores  looks  to  you.  And  we  think  of  those 
great  interstellar  travellers  as  the  fisherman  in  his 
little  boat  thinks  of  the  ocean  liner — the  great  star 
to  us  is  merely  an  interesting  feature  of  our  sky. 
And  we  actually  wonder  whether  there  is  any 
thought  on  that  big,  distant  sun;  any  intelligence 
on  the  vast  ship  that  ploughs  the  ocean  of  limitless 
space. 


The  high  ridge  of  volcanic  peaks  and  the  others 
near  it  are  made  fertile  and  green  by  soil  gradu 
ally  developed  through  the  centuries  by  seeds 
brought  across  the  ocean  by  winds  and  birds. 

The  tops  of  the  mountains  are  black  lava.  Lakes 
71 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

of  black  water  fill  some  of  the  quiet  craters.  Only, 
here  and  there,  the  rising  sulphur  smoke  from 
rocky  fissures  tells  of  heat  and  power  smouldering. 

The  last  great  eruption  of  the  volcanoes  oc 
curred  a  little  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago — 
so  the  inhabitants  laugh  if  you  speak  of  danger. 
They  forget  that  two  hundred  years  in  the  earth's 
life  is  as  two  minutes  in  the  life  of  a  man — and 
that  what  a  man  did  two  minutes  since  he  may  do 
again. 

Fences  are  built  across  the  fields  of  thin  soil  that 
cover  the  lava.  Each  inch  of  that  land  thrown  up 
by  fire  "  belongs "  to  some  man.  White  houses 
stand  at  the  edges  of  deep  lava  canyons  running 
from  the  mountain  tops  to  the  sea 's  edge — canyons 
made  by  pouring  lava  or  by  the  splitting  of  the 
mountains  under  fearful  pressure. 

Children  play  about  the  blocks  of  lava — and  all 
their  lives,  no  matter  where  they  may  go,  those 
children  will  think  of  that  far-off  island  as  the  only 
real  home,  and  of  black  lava  blocks  as  the  only 
real  kind  of  stone. 

From  your  passing  boat  you  cannot  see  these 
children.  Their  little  lives,  lost  in  the  far-off  sea, 
seem  as  unimportant  as  the  lives  of  the  fish  that 
swim  below  you. 

But  some  child  playing  there  to-day  may  be  like 
that  other  island  child,  Napoleon,  and  live  to  make 
the  rest  of  the  world  talk  about  the  island  that  bred 
'him.  Or,  better  still,  some  one  of  those  children, 

72 


THE  AZORES— A  SMALL  LOST  WORLD 

with  a  brain  made  powerful  by  solitude  and  noble 
thought,  may  have  the  idea  that  shall  help  us  all, 
teach  us  more  and  more  to  think  kindly  of  each 
other  and  help  each  other,  instead  of  passing  each 
other  coldly  and  indifferently  as  the  big  ship 
passes  the  little,  far-off  island. 


73 


NO    NAPOLEONIC     CHESS    PLAYER 
ON    AN    AIR    CUSHION 

ZANGWILI/S  IDEA  IS  FALSE WHY  CHESS  PLAYING 

STUNTS  GENIUS 

MR.  ZANGWILI/S  keen  intellect,  straining  hard  for 
striking  pictures  and  word  effects,  sees  falsely  the 
great  general  of  the  future.  He  says : 

"The  Napoleon  of  the  future  will  be  an  epileptic  chess 
player,  carried  about  the  field  of  battle  on  an  air  cushion." 

In  this  condensed,  picturesque  fashion  Mr.  Zang- 
will  expresses  sententiously  a  number  of  mistaken 
ideas.  He  thinks  that  the  game  of  war  is  like  the 
game  of  chess,  and  that  the  future  world  conqueror 
will  be  a  great  chess  player,  using  men  as  pawns 
and  the  world  as  his  chess-board. 

He  observes  the  curious  and  interesting  histori 
cal  fact  that  of  the  world's  great  conquerors  many, 
including  the  two  greatest,  Napoleon  and  Alexan 
der,  were  afflicted  with  that  mysterious  disease, 
epilepsy.  He  concludes  that  the  great  general  of 
the  future  will  probably  be  a  confirmed  epileptic. 

The  ability  of  a  fighting  man  to-day  resides 
largely,  of  course,  in  the  brain.  The  general's 
muscles  no  longer  count  as  a  fighting  factor.  His 
battles  are  won  or  lost  inside  of  his  skull.  Mr. 

74 


NO  CHESS  PLAYER  ON  AN  AIK  CUSHION 

Zangwill  concludes  that  the  future  great  general 
will  have  a  mind  developed  to  an  abnormal  extent 
at  the  expense  of  the  body — he  sees  in  the  future 
world  conqueror  an  abnormal  creature,  a  giant 
brain  perched  on  a  miserable,  wasted  body,  so  fee 
ble  and  delicate  that  it  must  be  carried  about  the 
field  of  battle  on  an  air  cushion  to  prevent  shocks. 


The  quotation  from  Zangwill  which  we  print 
above  contains  only  twenty-one  words.  Earely 
have  so  many  errors,  so  many  fundamental  yet 
plausible  errors,  been  crowded  into  so  little  space. 

The  Napoleon  of  the  future,  the  great  conqueror, 
will  not  be  a  chess  player.  The  real  Napoleon 
whom  we  know  had  no  love  for  chess  or  any 
other  waste  of  time,  or  any  other  form  of  self- 
indulgence. 

Chess  is  no  game  for  a  Napoleon,  or  for  any 
other  man  who  wants  to  embody  real  accomplish 
ment  in  the  story  of  his  life. 

Chess  is  a  weak  game,  for  it  admits  all  kinds  of 
rules  and  all  kinds  of  foreordained  impossibilities. 

The  man  who  makes  the  world's  great  success 
will  not  be  bound  by  rules.  The  great  men  of  the 
world  are  great  because  they  refuse  to  admit  im 
possibilities. 

The  man  who  plays  chess  has  two  knights,  and 
these  knights  he  can  only  send  two  squares  in  one 
direction  and  one  square  in  another,  or  one  square 
in  one  direction  and  two  squares  in  the  other.  His 

75 


HEAKST'S  NEWSPAPEB  EDITORIALS 

two  bishops  can  only  move  diagonally  across  the 
board,  one  on  the  white  and  one  on  the  black.  His 
castles  lumber  along  on  straight  lines.  His  king 
cannot  be  touched  or  taken,  and  the  game  ends 
when  the  king  is  in  fatal  danger.  The  queen,  in  the 
dull  game  we  call  chess,  can  do  almost  anything. 

But  Napoleon  was  really  a  great  man,  and  the 
game  of  life  that  he  played  was  very  different 
from  the  chess  game. 

When  the  king  was  in  hopeless  danger,  Napo 
leon  's  game  had  just  begun.  Others  before  him 
had  looked  upon  kings  on  the  board  of  life  as  the 
chess  player  looks  upon  the  wooden  or  ivory  king 
before  him. 

But  to  Napoleon  kings  were  pawns,  to  be  moved 
around  and  made  ridiculous.  When  he  felt  like  it, 
lie  made  pawns  into  kings — the  descendant  of  one 
of  his  pawn -kings  reigns  to-day  in  Sweden. 

Napoleon's  game  deprived  the  queen  of  all 
power — she  was  less  than  a  pawn.  His  game  sent 
the  bishops  hopping  back  and  forth,  diagonally  or 
at  right  angles,  as  he  saw  fit.  He  created  knights 
to  his  heart 's  content,  and  he  taught  them  to  move 
as  he  wanted. 

Napoleon  was  great  because  there  was  nothing 
of  the  chess  player  about  him.  He  did  not  admit 
of  regular,  foreordained  moves  on  the  chess-board 
or  on  the  board  of  life.  He  refused  to  consider 
anything  impossible  until  lie  had  tried  it.  He  tells 
us  himself  that  he  deserved  credit  for  crossing  the 

76 


NO  CHESS  PLAYER  ON  AN  AIE  CUSHION 

Alps,  not  that  lie  accomplished  a  difficult  feat,  but 
because  he  refused  to  believe  those  who  declared 
the  feat  impossible. 

If  anybody  said  i i  Check"  to  Napoleon,  he  kicked 
over  the  chess-board  and  began  a  new  game  of  his 
own — that  was  what  surprised  the  poor,  dull  old 
Austrian  generals  in  Italy. 

No ;  the  real  great  man  is  no  chess  player,  he  has 
no  chess  player's  mind.  And  do  you,  Mr.  Reader, 
waste  no  time  at  chess,  if  you  have  any  idea  of 
being  worth  icliile  in  a  big  or  a  little  way. 


The  Napoleon  of  the  future  will  be  no  epileptic. 
That  terrible  disease  has  afflicted  many  of  the  no 
blest  intellects,  and  it  is  undoubtedly  a  disease 
brought  on,  or  at  least  intensified,  by  great  intel 
lectual  activity  and  a  lack  of  co-ordination  between 
the  mental  and  physical  operations  of  the  body. 
But  some  great  men  have  been  great,  not  because 
of  that  terrible  disease,  but  in  spite  of  it.  Science 
will  conquer  that  trouble,  as  it  has  conquered  oth 
ers,  and  the  scientist  to  do  this  work  will  be,  him 
self,  one  of  the  world 's  great  men. 

The  Napoleon  of  the  future  will  be  no  huge- 
brained  dwarf,  with  feeble  body,  carried  on  an  air 
cushion. 

It  is  true  that  many  great  men  of  to-day  are 
relatively  small  in  body.  The  gigantic  muscle, 
fchick  legs,  broad  shoulders  and  hairy  chests  of  the 

77 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

successful  Viking  have  nothing  to  do  with  modern 
achievement. 

But  it  is  also  true  that  to-day,  as  always,  the 
healthy  mind  lives  in  a  healthy  body,  and  lives  on  a 
healthy  body. 

As  well  expect  to  find  the  most  perfect  fruit  on  a 
withered,  half-dead  tree,  as  to  find  the  most  able 
brain  in  a  withered,  half-dead  body.  The  blood  is 
the  life  of  the  brain,  and  unless  a  healthy  body  sup 
plies  healthy  blood  the  brain's  chance  is  small. 

Napoleon,  it's  true,  was  at  one  time  a  physical 
wreck — but  don't  forget  that  his  greatness  was 
also  a  wreck  at  that  time. 

The  great  Napoleon  operated  in  a  body  tireless 
and  powerful  enough  to  remain  thirty  consecutive 
hours  on  horseback.  It  was  a  body  so  powerful 
that  criminal  neglect  and  stupid  ignorance  of  the 
laws  of  health  were  powerless  against  it  for  many 
years. 

The  Napoleon  that  went  to  St.  Helena  dwelt  in  a 
worn-out  body,  a  fat,  degenerate  perversion  of  the 
Napoleon  that  conquered  the  world. 

The  great  conqueror  of  the  future,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  will  be  a  splendidly  original  brain, 
working  through  a  perfectly  developed  body,  and 
working  for  the  mass  of  the  people,  for  their  wel 
fare,  not  for  their  conquest  and  oppression. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted  to  our 
readers  for  discussion  and  criticism. 


78 


A  GIRL'S  FACE   IN  THE  GASLIGHT 

AND  AX  IMPORTANT  PART  OF  THE  WORLD'S  WORK 

ON  a  corner  of  Hector  street,  down  near  the 
river,  a  loud  drum  was  beating.  A  guitar  and  a 
tambourine  competed  shrilly  with  the  drum's  dull 
booming.  Slowly  a  careless  crowd  gathered  round 
the  Salvation  Army  workers. 

There  were  bare-headed  women,  little  girls  hold 
ing  little  babies  in  their  arms,  sailors  drunk,  and 
one  or  two  sober,  'longshoremen  pleased  with  the 
sound  of  the  drum,  and  a  few  of  the  thin,  hungry 
faces  that  disturb  our  well-fed  happiness. 

The  man  beat  his  drum,  standing  erect  and 
proud  in  his  army  uniform. 

The  two  thin,  nervous  young  women  played  on 
guitar  and  tambourine  with  all  their  force,  striving 
to  gather  the  crowd  whom  they  hoped  to  make  bet 
ter  men  and  women. 

Thirty  or  forty  people  gathered — glad  to  accept 
any  noise  and  excitement  in  their  dull  lives. 

The  music  stopped,  and  a  young  girl  stepped  to 
the  centre  of  the  circle. 

She  was  frightened.  Her  voice  was  weak  at 
first.  Gradually  her  thin,  pale  face  grew  animated. 

Her  blue  eyes  dilated.  In  dull,  routine  way,  do- 

79 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ing  her  best,  earning  respectful  silence  from  the 
night  crowd,  she  told  her  story: 

"I  was  bad.  I  tried  to  be  good.  But  I  couldn't 
do  it  with  my  own  strength.  I  asked  God  to  save 
me.  He  did  save  me.  He  will  save  you,  if  you  will 
ask  Him." 

She  spoke  with  a  strong  German  accent.  With 
all  her  deep,  earnest  soul,  with  all  her  poor,  lim 
ited  mental  force,  she  longed  to  help  the  men  and 
women  around.  As  she  spoke  she  bent  her  head 
farther  and  farther  back,  until  her  eyes  looked  up 
to  the  sky.  There,  with  perfect  faith,  she  saw  the 
God  whose  work  she  was  humbly  doing  in  the 
muddy  streets  and  flickering  gaslight  of  the  river 
side. 

While  she  could  control  her  voice  and  her  deep 
emotion  she  talked  on  her  one  theme — the  power  of 
God  to  help  the  helpless.  But  she  believed,  and 
she  felt  what  she  said.  Soon  the  tears  ran  over 
from  her  upturned  eyes,  and  she  could  speak  no 
more. 

Then  a  man  began — thickset,  earnest,  with  a 
strong  Scotch  accent.  He  talked  to  the  men  about 
him  in  a  rough  way  that  appealed  to  them. 

As  the  crowd  stood  listening  many  passed.  A 
few  were  contemptuous ;  the  majority  were  indif 
ferent. 

If  you  see  these  workers  you  ask  perhaps : 

"What  good  do  they  do?" 

80 


A  GIRL'S  FACE  IN  THE  GASLIGHT 

That  is  the  question  that  may  be  asked  of  every 
man  that  ever  lived,  and  only  One  can  answer  it. 

The  thin,  white-faced  girl,  playing,  singing  and 
preaching  in  the  dirty  street,  does  this : 

She  touches  the  heart  of  a  half-drunken  man. 
Turning  from  the  saloon  door  he  goes  home,  and 
takes  to  his  wife  and  children  as  much  of  his  wages 
as  is  left,  a  feeling  of  repentance,  good  resolutions. 

Her  tears  are  answered  by  the  tears  of  misera 
ble  girls  and  women  who  sink  back  into  the  shadow 
as  they  watch  her  pure  face.  Through  them  she 
helps  to  undo  the  horrible,  soul-destroying  work 
of  brutal  civilization. 

Mysteriously,  diversely,  the  work  of  the  world  is 
done. 

The  storm,  endless  in  its  power,  washes  down 
the  mountain-tops  to  fertilize  the  valley. 

The  tiny  earthworm  works  in  darkness,  crum 
bling  up  its  little  patch  of  earth  to  make  it  fit  food 
for  plants. 

Each  does  its  work. 

The  mighty  intellect  with  cyclonic  force  gives  to 
mankind  grand,  general  views  of  cosmic  grandeur, 
and  introduces  to  minds  prepared  the  "eternal 
silences,"  and  the  vast  serene  fields  of  divine  law. 


81 


THE     "CRIMINAL"    CLASS 

DID  THIS  VIEW  OF  IT  EVER  OCCUR  TO  YOU? 

MUCH  interest  just  now  in  criminals. 

Much  horror  aroused  by  depravity. 

Many  plans  more  or  less  appropriate  for  making 
the  air  pure. 

Many  good  men,  politicians,  women  and  bishops, 
who  spent  the  Summer  at  the  seaside  willing  now 
to  spend  a  few  days  wiping  "crime"  off  the  earth. 

What  is  crime?  Who  are  the  criminals?  Who 
makes  the  criminals  ? 

Do  criminals  viciously  and  voluntarily  arise 
among  us,  eager  to  lead  hunted  lives,  eager  to  be 
jailed  at  intervals,  eager  to  crawl  in  the  dark, 
dodge  policemen,  work  in  stripes  and  die  in  shame? 
Hardly. 

Will  you  kindly  and  patiently  follow  the  lives, 
quickly  sketched,  of  a  boy  and  a  girl? 

THE  GIRL 

Born  poor,  born  in  hard  luck,  her  father,  or 
mother,  or  both,  victims  of  long  hours,  poor  fare, 
bad  air  and  little  leisure. 

As  a  baby  she  struggles  against  fate  and  man- 

82 


THE    "CRIMINAL"    CLASS 

ages  to  live  while  three  or  four  little  brothers  and 
sisters  die  and  go  back  to  kind  earth. 

She  crawls  around  the  halls  of  a  tenement,  a 
good  deal  in  the  way.  She  is  hunted  here  and 
chased  there. 

She  is  cold  in  Winter,  ill-fed  in  Summer,  never 
well  cared  for. 

She  gets  a  little  so-called  education.  Ill-dressed 
and  ashamed  beside  the  other  children,  she  is  glad 
to  escape  the  education.  No  one  at  home  can  help 
her  on.  No  one  away  from  home  cares  about  her. 

She  grows  up  white,  sickly,  like  a  potato  sprout 
ing  in  a  cellar.  At  the  corner  of  a  fine  street  she 
sees  the  carriages  passing  with  other  girls  in  warm 
furs,  or  in  fine,  cool  Summer  dresses. 

With  a  poor  shawl  around  her  and  with  heels 
run  down  she  peers  in  at  the  restaurant  window,  to 
see  other  women  leading  lives  very  different  from 
hers. 

Steadily  she  has  impressed  upon  her  the  fact, 
absolutely  undeniable,  that  as  the  world  is  organ 
ized  there  is  no  especial  place  for  her — certainly 
no  comfort  for  her. 

She  finds  work,  perhaps.  Hours  as  long  as  the 
daylight. 

Ten  minutes  late — half  a  day's  fine. 

At  the  end  of  the  day  aching  feet,  aching  back, 
system  ill-fed,  not  enough  earned  to  live  upon  hon 
estly — and  that  prospect  stretches  ahead  farther 
than  her  poor  eyes  can  see. 

83 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

"What's  the  charge,  officer?" 

"Disorderly  conduct,  Your  Honor." 

There's    the   criminal,   good   men,    politicians, 

women   and   bishops,   that   you   are   hunting   so 

ardently. 

THE  BOY 

Same  story,  practically. 

He  plays  on  the  tenement  staircase — cuffed  off 
the  staircase. 

Pie  plays  ball  in  the  street— cuffed,  if  caught  by 
the  policeman. 

He  swings  on  the  area  railing,  trying  to  exercise 
his  stunted  muscles — cuffed  again. 

In  burning  July,  with  shirt  and  trousers  on,  he 
goes  swimming  in  the  park  fountain — caught  and 
cuffed  and  handed  over  to  "the  society." 

A  few  months  in  a  sort  of  semi-decent  imprison 
ment,  treated  in  a  fashion  about  equivalent  to  that 
endured  by  the  sea  turtle  turned  over  on  its  back 
in  the  market. 

He  escapes  to  begin  the  same  life  once  more. 

He  tries  for  work. 

"What  do  you  know?" 

"I  don't  know  anything;  nobody  ever  taught 


me.' 


He  cannot  even  endure  the  discipline  of  ten 
hours '  daily  shovelling — it  takes  education  to  instil 
discipline,  if  only  the  education  of  the  early  pick 
and  shovel. 

84 


THE    "CRIMINAL"    CLASS 

He  lias  not  been  taught  anything.  He  has  been 
turned  loose  in  a  city  full  of  temptation.  He  had 
no  real  start  to  begin  with,  and  no  effort  was  ever 
made  to  repair  his  evil  beginning. 


"What's  the  charge,  officer?" 
' i  Attempted  burglary ;  pleads  guilty. ' ' 
"Three  years  in  prison,  since  it  is  his  first 
offence." 

In  prison  he  gets  an  education.  They  teach  him 
how  to  be  a  good  burglar  and  not  get  caught. 
Patiently  the  State  boards  him,  and  educates  him 
to  be  a  first-rate  criminal. 

There's  your  first-rate  criminal,  Messrs.  Bish 
ops,  good  men,  politicians  and  benevolent  women. 


Dear  bishops,  noble  women,  good  men  and 
scheming  politicians,  listen  to  this  story: 

In  the  South  Sea  Islands  they  have  for  con 
tagious  diseases  a  horror  as  great  as  your  horror 
of  crime. 

A  man  or  woman  stricken  with  a  loathsome  dis 
ease,  such  as  smallpox,  is  seized,  isolated,  and  the 
individual  sores  of  the  smallpox  patient  are  earn 
estly  scraped  with  sea  shells — until  the  patient 
dies.  It  hurts  the  patient  a  good  deal — without 
ever  curing,  of  course — but  it  relieves  the  feelings 
of  the  outraged  good  ones  who  wield  the  sea  shells. 

85 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

You  kind-hearted  creatures,  hunting  ' '  crime  "  in 
great  cities,  are  like  the  South  Sea  Islanders  in 
their  treatment  of  smallpox. 

You  ardently  wield  your  reforming  sea  shells 
and  you  scrape  very  earnestly  at  the  sores  so  well 
developed. 


No  desire  here  to  decry  your  earnest  efforts. 

But  if  you  ever  get  tired  of  scraping  with  sea 
shells,  try  vaccination,  or,  better  still,  try  to  take 
such  care  of  youth,  to  give  such  chances  and  educa 
tion  to  the  young,  as  will  save  them  from  the  least 
profitable  of  all  careers — crime. 


Rich  good  men,  nice  bishops,  comfortable,  benev 
olent  ladies — every  man  and  woman  on  Blackwell's 
Island,  every  wretched  creature  living  near  a  "red 
light, "  would  gladly  change  places  with  any  of 
you. 

Scrape  away  with  your  sea  shells,  but  try  also  to 
give  a  few  more  and  a  few  better  chances  in  youth 
to  those  whom  you  now  hunt  as  criminals  in  their 
mature  years. 

God  creates  boys  and  girls,  anxious  to  live  de 
cently. 

Your  social  system  makes  criminals  and  fills 
jails. 


86 


THE    WONDERFUL    MAGNET 

HOW    WILD    SUPERSTITION     SETTLES    DOWN     INTO 
SCIENTIFIC    REALITY 

EVEKYBODY  knows  something  of  the  peculiarities 
of  the  magnet.  As  a  boy  you  led  tiny  painted  ducks 
around  the  water  basin,  holding  a  magnet  in  your 
hand,  or  you  owned  a  horseshoe  magnet  that  would 
pick  up  nails  and  needles. 

You  know  now  in  a  general  kind  of  way  that  the 
magnet  is  a  very  useful  as  well  as  a  somewhat 
mysterious  thing. 

The  old  Greeks  and  Romans  simply  knew  that 
some  remarkable  iron  ore  found  in  Lydia,  near  the 
town  of  Magnesia,  and  hence  called  magnet,  was 
capable  of  drawing  and  holding  pieces  of  metal. 

The  ancients  had  the  wildest  theories  concerning 
the  magnet,  just  as  we  have  wild  theories  about 
things  that  are  new  and  strange  to  us  to-day. 

They  thought  that  the  magnet  could  be  used  in 
cases  of  sickness,  that  it  could  attract  wood  and 
flesh,  that  it  influenced  the  human  brain,  causing 
melancholy.  They  believed  that  the  power  of  a 
magnet  could  be  destroyed  by  rubbing  garlic  on 
it,  and  that  power  brought  back  again  by  dipping 
the  magnet  in  goat's  blood.  They  believed  that  a 

87 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

magnet  could  be  used  to  detect  bad  conduct  in  a 
woman;  they  believed  that  it  would  not  attract 
iron  in  the  presence  of  a  diamond.  They  believed 
much  other  nonsense  quite  as  ridiculous  as  the 
nonsense  that  we  believe  to-day. 

It  must  have  seemed  a  great  waste  of  time  in 
wise  men  in  the  old  days  to  discuss  the  magnet  or 
think  about  it  at  all.  Please  observe  how  the  ap 
parent  nonsense  of  early  speculation  finally  ripens 
into  actual  utility,  and  learn  to  respect  those  who 
deal  as  best  they  can  with  questions  that  seem  be 
yond  our  comprehension. 

First  the  magnet  was  made  actually  and  wonder 
fully  useful  in  the  compass.  Who  discovered  the 
compass  nobody  knows.  It  was  probably  invented 
by  the  Chinese  and  brought  to  Europe  through  the 
Arabs.  Anyhow,  .some  genius  found  out  that  a 
small  needle  brought  in  contact  with  the  so-called 
lodestone,  or  magnetic  ore,  absorbs  the  qualities 
of  the  lodestone,  and  when  placed  on  a  pivot  will 
always  point  to  the  north. 

In  the  magnet  there  were  and  there  still  are 
many  mysteries.  A  form  of  perpetual  motion 
seems  to  be  embodied  in  the  principle  of  magne 
tism.  One  strange  fact  is  this,  that  the  weight  of 
the  metal  is  exactly  the  same  before  it  is  magne 
tized  and  after  it  is  magnetized. 

Early  students  thought  that  the  magnet  pointed 
toward  some  particular  spot  in  the  sky,  perhaps 

88 


THE   WONDERFUL   MAGNET 

some  magnetic  star.  One  genius  felt  sure  that 
there  must  be  huge  mountains  of  lodestone  near 
the  North  Pole.  This  suggestion  was  followed  by 
ingenious  yarns  to  the  effect  that  in  the  extreme 
North  ships  had  to  be  built  with  wooden  nails,  in 
stead  of  iron  nails,  as  the  magnetic  mountains 
would  draw  the  iron  nails  out  of  the  ship. 

After  this  came  the  more  rational  conception 
that  our  own  earth  is  a  great  magnet,  and  that  the 
little  magnet  in  the  compass  simply  obeys  in  point 
ing,  the  greater  force  of  the  earth  magnet. 


This  editorial  generalizing  on  the  magnet  is 
brought  about  by  an  incident  telegraphed  from 
Vallejo,  California.  John  Gettegg,  apprentice  in 
the  Navy  Yard,  had  imbedded  in  his  cheek  a  flying 
piece  of  steel.  To  get  it  out  would  apparently  have 
demanded  a  painful  and  difficult  surgical  opera 
tion,  as  the  piece  of  steel  had  entered  the  bone. 
But  the  head  electrician,  Petrio,  simply  placed 
near  the  wounded  boy's  face  an  electro-magnet 
capable  of  lifting  five  hundred  pounds,  and  the 
sharp  piece  of  steel  instantly  flew  out  of  the  cheek 
and  attached  itself  to  the  magnet. 

So  much  for  one  proof  of  the  value  of  develop 
ing  what  may  seem  at  first  to  be  a  foolish  set  of 
experiments. 

In  thousands  of  ways  to-day  this  magnetic 
power  is  utilized. 

89 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

You  can  buy  strawberries  in  baskets  very  cheap, 
partly  because  the  baskets  cost  very  little  for 
labor.  The  man  who  tacks  them  together  uses  a 
magnetized  tack  hammer.  This  magnetic  tack 
hammer  picks  up  the  tacks  of  its  own  accord,  and 
the  man  drives  them  in  the  basket  as  fast  as  he  can 
touch  the  magnet  to  the  heads  of  the  tacks  and 
strike  the  basket. 

In  the  great  steel  works  where  armor  plate  is 
made  powerful  magnets  are  used  to  carry  the  hot 
plates  from  one  place  to  another.  The  magnet  lifts 
up  the  hot,  soft  metal  without  denting  it  or  dam 
aging  it  and  drops  it  down  where  it  is  wanted.  The 
power  which  moves  trolley  cars  through  the  streets 
is  nothing  in  reality  but  an  application  of  the  force 
of  the  magnetic  principle. 


That  the  earth  itself  is  a  great  magnet  cannot  be 
questioned.  And  there  is  no  doubt  that  each  of  us 
human  beings  is  a  compound  magnet  on  his  own 
account,  depending  for  his  welfare  on  magnetic 
force. 

The  millions  of  red  corpuscles  in  the  blood,  each 
with  its  infinitesimal  particles  of  iron,  absorb  in 
the  lungs  and  distribute  throughout  the  body  the 
electric  forces  on  which  we  depend,  and  with  which 
we  do  our  work. 

When  you  read  of  men  and  women  dealing  in  a 
blundering  kind  of  a  way  with  abstract,  abstruse 

90 


THE   WONDERFUL   MAGNET 

speculations  and  problems,  do  not  laugh  at  them 
too  heartily.  They  are  no  more  ridiculous  than 
the  old  Greeks  who  thought  that  a  magnet  could  be 
regulated  by  garlic  or  goat's  blood.  And  their 
wild  theories  of  to-day  may  settle  down  into  great 
utility  centuries  from  now.  This  applies  to  Chris 
tian  Science,  faith  cures,  telepathy,  and  the  many 
other  speculations  of  the  present  day.  There  is 
unquestionably  much  future  fruit  and  value  in 
many  or  all  of  them. 


91 


WHO    IS    INDEPENDENT?     NOBODY 

WE  all  have  our  moments  of  imagining  our 
selves  independent  characters.  We  take  pride  in 
our  independence  and  are  never  as  foolish  as  when 
trying  to  prove  how  independent  we  are. 

Every  man,  to  begin  with,  is  born  absolutely  at 
the  mercy  of  his  ancestry.  You  have  not  a  thing 
in  you,  and  you  never  will  have  a  thing  in  you,  that 
you  did  not  inherit  from  some  one  of  the  thousands 
and  thousands  of  ancestors,  all  of  whom  are  dimly 
stored  away  in  your  complex  make-up. 

You  may  develop  marvellously  the  faculties 
which-  they  gave  you. 

But  you  are  'dependent  on  those  who  brought 
you  into  the  world,  and  upon  those  back  of  them. 

The  Kaffir,  sober,  industrious,  honest,  with  all 
the  virtues  rolled  up  within  him,  has  not  a  frag 
ment  of  one  chance  in  ten  thousand  billions  of 
equalling  the  achievements  of  a  tenth-rate  white 
man  whose  ancestral  start  was  better. 


After  birth  you  start  with  dependence  on  your 
ancestors,  and  after  youth  you  are  dependent  on 
your  education. 

Facts  are  your  tools,  and  you  can't  work  without 
them. 

92 


WHO  IS  INDEPENDENT!    NOBODY 

If  your  mind  lias  the  right  formation,  if  your 
brain  is  provided  with  the  deep  convolutions,  and 
good  luck  has  supplied  you  with  a  good  education 
in  youth,  the  whole  thing  is  dependent  on  your 
health — on  your  liver,  your  stomach,  or  some  other 
part  of  your  internal  machinery. 

Very  often  your  success  is  dependent  on  your 
temper  and  tact.  These  depend  on  your  digestion. 
Digestion,  of  course,  depends  on  your  cook,  and 
the  cook's  attention  to  business  may  depend  on  the 
politeness  of  the  policeman  in  front  of  the  house. 

You  may  feel  absolutely  independent  and  think 
you  are  independent,  when  as  a  matter  of  fact  you 
are  miserably  dependent  on  the  mood  of  the  police 
man  who  has  snubbed  the  lady  who  cooks  your 
food. 


93 


WHEN     WE      BEGIN     USING   LAND 
UNDER    THE    OCEANS 

BIG    WORK    AHEAD    FOR    MAN,,    KIND    FRIENDS 

THERE  is  a  great  deal  of  water  on  this  earth  of 
ours,  and  a  great  deal  of  land  underneath  it. 

All  the  treasures  of  these  hidden  plains  are 
simply  put  away  for  our  future  use  by  bountiful 
nature,  as  prudent  parents  put  money  in  the  sav 
ings  bank  for  their  young  ones. 

Already  in  Chili  they  are  mining  coal  under  the 
bed  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  the  traveler  may  ride 
on  electric  cars  through  solid  tunnels  of  coal  be 
neath  the  waters  of  the  greatest  ocean. 

The  tin  mines  in  Wales  extend  far  out  beneath 
the  sea. 

Workers  in  the  Calumet  and  Hecla  mines  work 
beneath  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior. 

Oil  wells  are  worked  out  beyond  the  edge  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  You  may  see  the  oil  derricks  just 
off  Santa  Barbara's  surf. 

In  the  bay  of  San  Francisco  artesian  wells, 
going  through  the  preliminary  depths  of  salt 
water,  bring  the  water  of  fresh  submarine  springs 
to  the  surface. 

94 


USING  LAND  UNDER  THE  OCEANS 

But  these  little  enterprises  are  but  faint  begin 
nings  of  the  great  work  that  man  has  to  do  in  ex 
ploiting  the  wealth  beneath  the  waters  covering 
two-thirds  of  the  earth's  surface. 

This  earth  will  be  quite  a  romantic  abode  when 
sub-oceanic  exploitation  reaches  full  development, 
when  the  great  gold  mines  beneath  the  waters  are 
indicated  simply  by  latitude  and  longitude. 

Mars,  with  his  huge  canals  distributing  a 
planet's  waters  scientifically,  will  be  matched  per 
haps  by  our  network  of  tunnels  under  the  water 
from  here  to  Asia,  and  by  our  boring,  with  the  aid 
of  cooling  mediums,  toward  the  earth's  centre  and 
bringing  up  metals  in  a  molten  state. 

Before  he  finishes  with  her,  man  will  make  old 
earth  know  that  he  is  at  work  "in  her  midst.''  He 
will  make  the  harnessing  of  a  tiny  Niagara  or  the 
boring  of  a  poor  little  isthmus  seem  feeble  efforts. 


95 


WHERE    YOUR    BODY    CAME    FROM 

LET   IT  BE   SCATTERED  AS  IT   WAS   GATHERED 

DID  you  ever  think  about  the  construction  of  the 
body  which  you  inhabit  ?  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you 
that  your  shoulders  and  hands  and  chest  and  legs 
and  lungs  are  made  of  contributions  from  widely 
different  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

Your  brain,  a  wonderfully  complex  machine,  the 
seat  of  thought  and  of  the  will,  is  packed  away  in 
darkness  in  the  bony  skull. 

The  heart,  working  ceaselessly,  pumps  the  blood 
that  feeds  the  brain  and  makes  possible  its  work. 

The  eyes,  with  the  aid  of  the  nerves  that  per 
ceive  light,  guide  you.  The  ears,  with  the  nerves 
that  interpret  sound  waves,  tell  their  story. 

Like  a  central  operator  with  a  million  wires 
leading  to  him,  your  individuality,  a  wonderful 
mystery  without  form,  matter  or  name,  sits  in 
your  brain  guiding  the  body. 


.Where  did  the  body  come  from? 
Part  of  it  came  from  potatoes  grown  on  Long 
Island,  and  part  of  it  from  spices  grown  in  Ceylon. 
In  your  nerves  there  is  the  extract  of  tea  leaves 

96 


WHERE  YOUR  BODY  CAME  FROM 

gathered  by  a  Chinese  girl  on  the  other  side  of  the 
world.  Your  blood  is  purified  and  made  red  by  the 
wind  that  blew  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  only  a 
few  hours  ago.  That  current  of  oxygen  has  helped 
build  up  your  strength. 

A  month  ago  an  ox  was  eating  grass  in  Texas. 

Many  millions  of  years  ago  the  pollen  of  huge 
fern  trees  was  falling  to  the  earth  in  the  carbonif 
erous  era  and  making  coal. 

To-day,  part  of  the  backbone  of  the  ox  from 
Texas  with  the  meat  attached  is  laid  on  the  fire  of 
coal  made  by  those  fern  trees,  and  the  Texas  ox 
and  the  fern  pollen  combined  help  to  build  up  your 
body. 

That  same  body  is  three-quarters  water,  and  of 
that  water  part  was  once  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  part, 
perhaps,  was  drunk  up  by  a  whale  before  it 
reached  you;  and  part  floated  in  clouds  over  the 
Southern  Sea. 


Your  imagination  can  carry  the  picture  as  far 
as  it  will — to  the  fisherman  catching  your  sardines 
in  the  North,  and  the  dark  man  gathering  your 
oranges  in  the  South  or  your  dates  in  some  oasis. 

We  want  to  suggest  this  idea  to  you. 

Since  the  body  is  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 
world,  from  all  corners  of  our  little  speck  of  the 
material  universe,  should  it  not  be  scattered,  at 
death,  as  it  was  gathered  during  life? 

97 


HEABST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Is  not  the  destruction  of  the  body  by  fire  far 
better  than  hideous  burial  in  the  earth? 

The  body  that  fire  destroys  goes  back  to  nature, 
instantly  reduced  to  its  original  elements.  Is  not 
such  disposition  of  the  body  more  in  accord  with 
nature's  laws  and*  with  respect  for  the  dead  than 
our  present  custom! 

Would  it  not  be  pleasanter  to  think  that  one  we 
cared  for  had  gone  back  to  the  air,  with  only  a 
handful  of  ashes  remaining,  than  to  think  of  the 
dark,  close,  lonesome  grave  far  below  the  sunlight, 
clogging  and  uselessly  occupying  part  of  the  earth, 
which  should  be  devoted  to  growth  and  cheer 
fulness  1 


98 


HOW    MARRIAGE    BEGAN 

HAPHAZARD   REFLECTIONS   ON    GRAVE   TOPICS. 

AT  stated  times  we  mortals  have  stated  visi 
tations. 

One  day  it  is  the  grippe,  next  day  the  financial 
problem. 

Just  now  it  is  the  marriage  and  divorce  ques 
tion,  with  much  learned  expounding  by  the  good 
and  the  pure,  such  as  bishops  and  members  of 
Sorosis. 


What  is  marriage ?  How  did  it  begin?  Whence 
does  it  come? 

Why  is  it  a  feature  of  human  life  wherever  that 
life  is  found. 

You  must  begin  with  such  questions.  Always 
study  beginnings.  Nothing  can  be  learned  by 
taking  hold  of  a  thing  in  the  middle  and  examining 
its  imperfections. 

The  first  priest  to  join  man  and  woman  together 
was  no  benign  being  with  lawn  sleeves  and  soul- 
stirring  words. 

Marriage  was  brought  about  on  this  earth  by 
the  will  and,  wisdom  of  God  Almighty  working 
through  primitive  babyhood. 

'  99 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

In  the  old  days,  when  the  world  was  cruder,  men 
and  women  ran  wild  through  forests  and  swamps. 
They  fought  nature,  fought  each  other,  as  savage 
as  other  beasts  around  them.  There  was  no  love ; 
there  was  no  marriage.  The  instincts  of  self- 
preservation  and  of  reproduction  worked  alone  to 
keep  the  race  here  through  its  hard  childhood. 

But  in  cold  stone  caves  or  in  rough  nests  under 
fallen  tree  trunks  savage  children  were  born  and 
nursed  by  their  savage  mothers  with  savage 
affection. 

Through  those  infants  of  the  stone  age,  or  of 
ages  much  earlier,  marriage  and  pure  affection 
came  into  the  world. 

It  is  not  hard  to  reproduce  in  our  minds  the 
picture  of  the  first  marriage. 

A  savage  woman,  half  human,  half  ape,  with 
rough,  matted  locks  hanging  round  her  face,  sits 
holding  her  new-born  baby,  protecting  it  from 
wind  and  cold. 

It  is  a  queer  baby,  covered  perhaps  with  reddish 
hair,  its  brow  no  higher  than  a  rat's.  Its  jaw  pro 
trudes  ;  its  tiny,  grimy  hands  clutch  with  monkey 
power  all  things  within  reach. 

Along  comes  the  father,  full  of  plans  to  kill  a 
mammoth  or  a  cave  bear ;  interested  in  his  stone- 
tipped  club,  but  caring  nothing  for  the  mother, 
who  has  been  for  some  time  only  a  whining 
nuisance. 

100 


HOW  MARRIAGE 


He  stops  for  a  second  to  look  at  the  small  crea 
ture  which  he  has  added  to  earth's  animal  life. 

Its  misshapen  skull,  ferret  eyes,  miniature 
shoulders  —  something  about  it  reminds  him  of  his 
royal  self,  as  studied  in  the  pool.  He  stoops  to 
look  closer.  His  bristly  hairs  are  grabbed,  and  a 
weird,  insane,  toothless  grin  lights  up  the  little 
monkey  face. 

Then  the  savage  takes  a  new  view  of  life  ;  there 
the  marriage  institution  and  the  marriage  problem 
are  born  simultaneously. 

Says  the  mammoth  hunter,  with  whistling  words 
and  hoarse  throat  sounds  half  articulated  : 

"I  like  this  baby.  He's  like  me.  Let  me  hold 
him.  Don't  you  go  out  with  him  looking  for  food, 
and  don't  leave  him  alone  while  I'm  gone.  I've 
got  a  bear  located.  No  one  can  beat  me  killing 
bears.  I'll  bring  the  bear's  heart  to  you  this  even 
ing.  You  can  give  this  baby  some  of  the  blood.  It 
will  do  him  good.  Don't  have  anything  to  say  to 
that  mammoth  hunter  in  the  next  swamp.  I  want 
you  to  stick  to  me.  I'll  look  after  you.  I  have 
taken  a  fancy  to  that  baby.  He  looks  very  much 
like  me." 

Off  goes  the  father,  and  that  savage  mother,  in 
a  primitive  way,  is  a  wife.  Hereafter  she  is  to  be 
cared  for.  Bears  will  be  killed  for  her,  even  while 
she  has  children  to  keep  her  busy  and  unattrac 
tive.  Society  takes  a  new  turn  and  the  red-haired 
baby  has  done  it. 

101 


-  IHEARST  >s,  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

To  childhood,  helpless  and  beautiful,  we  owe 
marriage  and  all  that  growth  of  morality  which  is 
gradually  making  us  really  civilized. 

The  basis  of  all  real  growth  is  altruism;  and 
altruism,  the  inclination  to  think  more  of  others 
than  of  yourself,  came  into  the  world  through  the 
cradle. 

We  owe  such  civilization  as  we  have  acquired  to 
children. 

"A  softened  pressure  of  an  uncouth  hand,  a  human  gleam 
in  an  almost  animal  eye,  an  endearment  in  an  inarticulate 
voice — feeble  things  enough.  Yet  in  these  faint  awakenings 
lay  the  hope  of  the  human  race." 


The  influence  of  childhood  has  transformed 
mere  animal  attraction  into  unselfish  affection;  It 
has  substituted  family  life  for  savage  life.  The 
interests  of  childhood  demand  that  marriage  and 
its  responsibilities  be  held  sacred. 

Duty  to  future  generations  demands  that 
divorce  be  made  difficult  and  considered  a  mis 
fortune. 

Marriage,  brought  into  the  world  through  the 
influence  of  children,  should  be  dissolved  only  with 
due  regard  for  the  interests  of  children. 


An  unhappy  marriage  is  earth's  worst  affliction. 
Quite  true.    But  it  is  not  affliction  wasted. 

Examples  are  needed  to  warn  the  young  against 
102 


HOW  MARRIAGE  BEGAN 

the  matrimonial  recklessness  which  underlies  most 
unhappy  marriages. 

Unhappy  wives  and  husbands  are  human  light 
houses — lonely,  but  useful. 

If  a  gentle  little  Alderney  calf  should  marry  a 
sleek  young  zebra  and  afterward  get  kicked  to 
death  for  her  pains,  we  should  all  sympathize  with 
her.  But  we  should  expect  other  mild-eyed  Alder- 
neys  after  that  to  beware  of  zebras. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  present  divorce  talk, 
which  sets  the  good  to  fluttering,  really  interests  a 
very  unimportant  class. 

The  man  who  spends  his  life  spending  what  he 
didn't  earn,  feeding  his  physical  senses,  who  goes 
from  rum  to  the  races,  from  the  races  to  the  opera, 
and  from  the  opera  to  roulette,  wears  out  his  ner 
vous  sensations. 

He  then  thinks  that  he  is  unhappily  married. 
He  has  possibly  driven  his  wife  to  being  seven 
kinds  of  a  fool. 

But  that  is  not  her  fault. 

A  man  who  marries  a  woman  undertakes  to 
make  her  happy  and  keep  her  busy.  If  he  keeps 
his  contract,  she  will  keep  hers. 

If  he  fails,  he  has  no  right  to  experiment  on  an 
other  unfortunate.  The  divorce  class  is  a  self- 
indulgent,  malformed  class,  not  worth  notice. 


Professor  Cope,  an  earnest  man  and  serious 
thinker,  believed  that  marriages  should  be  con- 

103 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

tracted  on  probation — say  for  five  years,  with  the 
right  on  both  sides  to  refuse  a  renewal. 

Theoretically,  this  would  be  beautiful.  It  would 
make  courtship  permanent,  abolish  curl-papered 
wives  in  the  morning,  and  tipsy,  bragging  hus 
bands  at  night. 

But  it  wouldn't  work.  It  would  be  all  right  for 
women.  They  are  only  too  willing  to  be  faithful 
and  permanent. 

But  men  cannot  be  trusted.  The  animal  in  them, 
so  essential  long  ago,  when  the  race  was  struggling 
for  a  foothold,  has  not  been  obliterated.  They 
have  got  to  be  made  responsible  and  held  re 
sponsible. 


As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  really  is  no  marriage 
or  divorce  problem  which  sensible  beings  need 
consider. 

At  present  men  are  not  good  enough  to  be 
trusted  with  liberal  marriage  or  divorce  laws. 
When  they  are  good  enough  the  laws  will  not  be 
wanted.  For  the  man  fully  developed  and  fully 
moral  will  know  what  he  is  doing  when  he  goes 
into  a  marriage  contract.  His  stability  of  char 
acter  will  insure  permanency.  There  will  be  no 
need  of  laws. 

At  one  time  the  English  laws  regulated  the  con 
ditions  under  which  a  man  might  beat  his  wife. 
"The  stick, "  said  the  law,  "must  not  be  thicker 
than  the  husband's  thumb. " 

104 


HOW  MARRIAGE  BEGAN 

Some  Englishmen  have  very  thick  thumbs,  and 
the  law  was  doubtless  hard  on  some  thin,  worn-out 
women. 

But  that  law  is  no  longer  needed. 

Men  have  outgrown  the  need  of  regulations  in 
wife-beating.  In  time  they  will  outgrow  the  need 
of  laws  regarding  infidelity  and  lack  of  self- 
respect. 


105 


MAN'S  WILLINGNESS    TO   WORK 

WHAT  a  fortunate  thing  it  is  that  men  want  to 
work  and  like  to  live!  Suppose  for  a  moment 
that  the  out-of-work,  hungry,  unlucky  creatures, 
numbering  one  hundred  thousand  in  New  York 
City,  should  suddenly  change  their  character. 

It  is  a  harmless  supposition,  as  it  implies  that  a 
great  body  of  good,  though  unlucky,  men  should 
be  suddenly  metamorphosed.  But  suppose,  for  in 
stance,  that  one  hundred  thousand  men  should 
have  a  meeting  and  say: 

"The  State  provides  food,  lodging  and  good 
care  for  every  thief.  It  does  not  provide  anything 
for  us.  Let  us  therefore  accept  the  situation  like 
philosophers  and  become  thieves." 

Suppose  the  hundred  thousand  men  thereupon, 
very  quietly,  without  any  show  of  violence,  should 
each  proceed  to  steal  something  and  then  announce 
the  intention  to  accept  the  consequence  by  plead 
ing  guilty.  It  would  embarrass  the  State  and  the 
reigning  powers,  would  it  not? 

What  could  society  do  with  a  hundred  thousand 
self-confessed  thieves  to  take  care  of?  It  could 
not  lock  them  up.  It  could  not  let  them  go.  It 
could  not  nominally  sentence  them  and  have 
the  Governor  pardon  them,  because  the  hundred 

106 


MAN'S  WILLINGNESS  TO  WORK 

thousand  would  then  proceed  to  steal  something 
else.  • 

What  could  be  done?  Nothing.  There  is  no 
punishment  save  imprisonment  for  theft,  and  the 
wholesale  thieves  would  ask  for  and  demand  im 
prisonment  with  the  usual  rations. 

We  think  society  is  well  balanced  and  that 
everything  is  ingeniously  provided  for. 

So  it  is ;  but  everything  hinges  on  the  extraordi 
nary  fact  that  the  hungry,  thin,  common,  shiftless, 
luckless  man  at  the  very  bottom  is  still  a  man.  He 
will  not  be  a  thief,  and  he  will  die  of  hunger  and 
cold,  as  poor  fellows  do  almost  every  winter  day, 
rather  than  take  the  food  that  society  guarantees 
to  the  thief. 

We  attribute  much  to  our  own  wisdom  and  the 
wisdom  of  our  laws.  But  we  owe  almost  every 
thing  to  the  instinct  of  self-preservation  and  to 
that  second,  very  peculiar,  instinct  called  pride. 


107 


THE  HUMAN  BRAIN  BEATS  THE 
COAL  MINES 

FOR  six  million  years,  during  the  carboniferous 
period,  the  tree  ferns  dropped  their  pollen  dust  to 
the  earth  forming  coal  beds  which  now  cook  our 
dinners  and  incidentally  make  J.  Pierpont  Morgan 
so  prosperous. 

A  good  deal  of  useless  anxiety  has  been  devoted 
to  the  questions:  What  will  the  human  race  do 
when  the  coal  gives  out?  Shall  we  freeze,  or  begin 
planting  huge  forests  of  wood,  or  what? 

In  the  first  place,  coal  will  not  give  out  for  a 
long,  long  time.  In  the  second  place,  its  disap 
pearance  will  not  make  the  slightest  difference,  for 
in  the  few  cubic  inches  of  the  human  brain  nature 
has  stored  up  treasures  greater  than  all  those 
hidden  in  the  depths  of  the  earth.  The  creation  of 
the  human  brain  took  more  years  than  the  creation 
of  the  coal  fields,  but  the  brain's  resources  are 
inexhaustible. 

A  German  workman  now  comes  along  who  has 
discovered  a  chemical  substitute  for  coal,  better 
than  coal  in  many  ways,  and  before  this  German 
shall  have  been  dead  many  years  some  other  will 
find  a  further  substitute  far  better  and  cheaper 
than  his. 

108 


HUMAN  BRAIN  BEATS  THE  COAL  MINES. 

There  is  endless  heat  power  in  the  action  of  the 
tides,  in  the  rush  of  Niagara,  in  the  winds,  and  in 
endless  chemical  combinations.  Heat  is  motion, 
and  the  Universe  is  motion.  Men  will  soon  cease 
lighting  tiny  bonfires  to  obtain  crude  heat  in  a 
crude  way.  Electricity  or  the  sun's  own  rays,  con 
centrated  for  heating  purposes,  will  do  the  work 
without  any  digging  in  mines  by  men,  or  delving  in 
ashes  and  clinkers  by  women. 

The  story  of  antiquity,  more  or  less  fictitious,  of 
the  burning  of  a  fleet  with  the  aid  of  a  glass  and 
the  sunbeams,  will  be  matter-of-fact  reality  long 
before  the  coal  shall  have  been  exhausted. 


109 


HOW   THE    OTHER   PLANETS   WILL4 
TALK  TO  US 

WE  talk  of  civilization  as  though  it  necessarily 
implied  improvement. 

Civilization  means  the  school  and  the  library, 
but  it  also  means  the  prison  and  the  poorhouse. 

Two  short  stories  illustrate  different  views  of 
what  we  call  civilization : 

Aristippus  was  a  young  Greek  gentleman  of 
large  means,  genuine  intellectual  power,  a  sense  of 
humor  and  a  reputation  as  a  philosopher. 

He  was  on  his  way  to  Corinth  with  a  young  lady 
named  Lais,  or  possibly  he  was  coming  from 
Corinth  with  her.  Anyhow,  he  was  wrecked  on 
the  voyage.  If  you  know  anything  about  the  repu 
tation  of  Lais,  you  know  that  the  philosopher  was 
badly  employed,  and  that  the  Greek  gods  doubtless 
wrecked  his  vessel  to  impress  upon  his  mind  the 
importance  of  morality. 

Thrown  ashore  on  a  barren  stretch  of  sand,  the 
philosopher  was  very  sad  at  first.  He  observed  on 
the  sand  the  remains  of  certain  geometrical  draw 
ings,  and  instantly  exclaimed:  " There  is  help 
near.  Here  I  see  signs  of  thinking  men,  of  civili 
zation.  " 

Voltaire  tells  of  wrecked  individuals  thrown  on 
a  lonely  coast,  and  also  much  distressed  and 
frightened. 

110 


HOW  OTHEE  PLANETS  WILL  TALK  TO  US 

They  saw  no  geometrical  tracings  in  the  sand. 
But  on  a  bleak  moor  in  the  twilight  they  saw  the 
black  beams  of  a  gibbet,  and  below  the  cross-piece, 
swinging  in  the  wind,  they  saw  a  human  skeleton 
with  bony  wrists  and  ankles  chained  together. 

Prayerfully  the  wanderers  dropped  on  their 
knees  and  exclaimed  with  upturned  eyes : 

" Thank  God,  we  have  got  back  to  civilization." 

Thus,  you  see,  there  are  varying  signs  of  civili 
zation.  There  is  a  great  gulf  between  the  signs 
perceived  by  Aristippus — signs  of  the  mental  ac 
tivity  which  engages  in  geometrical  demonstra 
tions—and  Voltaire's  sign  of  civilization— the 
brutal  execution  of  a  brutal  criminal. 

Those  accustomed  to  waste  time  in  speculations 
that  cannot  bring  a  financial  return  may  be  inter 
ested  in  the  following  application  of  the  sign  of 
civilization  which  Aristippus  immediately  recog 
nized  back  in  the  days  of  two  thousand  years  ago. 

We  know  that  some  day  the  inhabitants  on  Mars 
or  some  other  planet  will  want  to  talk  to  us.  They 
have  doubtless  been  studying  us  and  consider  us 
still  too  barbarous  and  primitive  to  be  worth 
talking  to. 

But  when  we  become  semi-civilized, in  the  cosmic 
sense  of  the  word,  the  older  and  wiser  planets  will 
get  ready  to  open  communication  with  us. 

How  will  they  go  about  it?  They  are  perhaps 
111 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

absolutely  different  from  us,  in  shape,  in  manner 
of  thought,  in  every  conceivable  way,  including 
language,  customs,  and  so  on. 

But  geometrical,  mathematical  facts  are  the 
same  throughout  the  universe. 

Will  not  the  wise  Martian  who  wants  to  speak  to 
us  and  decides  to  flash  some  message  down  here  on 
our  clouds,  or  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  utilize 
the  universality  of  geometrical  truths  in  order  to 
make  us  understand  that  thinking  beings  are  try 
ing  to  talk  to  us? 

The  sum  of  the  angles  of  any  triangle  is  equal  to 
two  right  angles. 

That  is  true  of  every  triangle,  no  matter  what 
its  shape,  no  matter  whether  it  be  drawn  on  this 
earth  or  on  the  most  distant  sun. 

Therefore,  when  the  Martian  gentleman  gets 
ready  to  talk  to  us  he  need  only  repeatedly  place 
before  us  two  right  angles  followed  by  a  triangle, 
or  a  triangle  followed  by  two  right  angles.  In 
stantly,  like  Aristippus,  we  can  say  there  is  civili 
zation  in  Mars,  or  wherever  that  sign  comes  from, 
or  at  least  there  is  organized  thought.  The  mind 
that  is  flashing  that  sign  knows  something  about 
geometry. 

Of  course,  we  should  also  recognize  "  signs  of 
civilization"  if  the  Martians  should  project  upon 
our  atmosphere  a  skeleton  hanging  in  chains.  But 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Martians  have  got  beyond 
that  particular  evidence  of  civilization. 

112 


SHALL    WE    DO    WITHOUT    SLEEP 
SOME  DAY? 

A  HALF-DEVELOPED  being  like  man,  hanging  mid 
way  between  primitive  barbarism  and  ultimate 
perfection,  should  study  the  insect  tribes  which 
appear  to  have  realized  the  possibilities  of  devel 
opment  in  their  line. 

The  study  of  the  ant  and  the  bee,  the  spider  and 
the  scorpion  should  fill  us  with  hope.  We  should 
say  to  ourselves : 

"If  these  tiny  fragments  of  life  can  develop  so 
highly,  what  may  not  ice  hope  for  in  the  way  of 
ultimate  possibilities0?  Our  beginning  is  so  much 
more  full  of  promise  than  the  beginnings  of  our 
tiny  insect  brothers." 

This  writer,  taking  his  own  advice,  which  is 
most  unusual,  has  been  trying  to  get  acquainted 
with  some  insects  in  the  hope  of  cheering  himself 
and  getting  new  ideas. 

From  the  female  scorpion  we  acquire  fresh 
veneration  for  the  possibilities  of  maternal 
devotion. 

The  mother  of  the  Gracchi  has  been  well  adver 
tised  because  she  preferred  her  sons  to  jewelry. 
The  Eussian  mother  who  feeds  herself  to  the 

113 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

wolves,  instead  of  throwing  her  boy  over  the  back 
of  the  sleigh  in  the  usual  way,  is  also  highly 
praised.  But  their  devotion  shrinks  to  nothing 
when  compared  with  that  of  any  poor  mother  scor 
pion  of  Mexico 's  sandy  tracts. 

As  soon  as  her  young  scorpions  arrive,  they 
climb  to  her  back,  half  a  hundred  of  them  or  more. 
She  moves  about  with  them,  protecting  them, 
avoiding  danger,  giving  them  the  sunlight.  Mean 
while  they  are  feeding  on  her  body.  Her  move 
ments  get  gradually  slower  and  slower;  finally 
they  cease.  The  young  scorpions  depart,  leaving 
the  mother  scorpion  simply  an  empty  shell.  We 
should  dislike  to  see  any  such  exhibition  of  tender 
ness  among  human  beings,  but  we  can't  help  ad 
miring  the  scorpion. 

Mr.  Scorpion,  placed  as  was  Captain  Dreyfus, 
would  sting  himself  to  death.  They  are  a  deter 
mined  race. 

Spiders  who  construct  tiny  balloons  with  little 
cars  all  complete  are  wonderful  creatures.  They 
cross  chasms  in  their  balloons,  throwing  out  bits 
of  trailing  web  which  seem  to  act  as  rudders.  In 
their  little  way  and  in  a  perfectly  adequate  fashion 
they  have  solved  aerial  navigation,  which  still 
puzzles  us.  We  admire  spiders  and  kill  only  those 
with  yellow  stomachs,  which  are  " poison." 

But  up  to  the  present  we  have  found  the  ant  the 
114 


SHALL  WE  DO  WITHOUT  SLEEP? 

most  interestingly  suggestive  creature.  He  has 
developed  and  understands  stirpiculture — the  im 
provement  of  the  race  by  careful  breeding — which 
with  us  is  as  yet  mere  theory,  and  as  we  look  down 
at  the  ant,  we  look  up  to  him  because  the  strangely 
active  creature  manages  to  do  without  sleep. 

We  human  beings  drowse  through  thirty  years 
of  our  threescore  and  ten,  but  the  ant  is  awake  and 
working  all  the  time. 

If  the  ant  has  managed  to  live  without  sleep,  if 
he  has  acquired  the  faculty  of  lifelong  wakeful- 
ness,  why  should  we  not  do  as  much  in  time!  We 
take  it  for  granted  that  sleep  is  essential,  as  we 
take  everything  else  for  granted.  We  used  to  take 
it  for  granted  that  the  earth  was  flat,  but  we  have 
stopped  that.  Sleep  was  at  one  time  forced  upon 
man  and  other  animals. 

The  earth  in  its  rollings  turned  away  from  the 
sun  once  in  every  twenty- four  hours.  In  the  dark 
ness  of  the  beginning  man  said  to  himself:  "If  I 
go  walking  around,  I  shall  fall  into  a  hole,  so  I 
shall  lie  down  and  wait  until  the  sun  comes 
again. ' ' 

He  did  as  all  the  animals  did  before  him  for 
millions  of  years.  Since  that  time,  man  has  con 
quered  darkness.  Why  should  he  not  ultimately 
conquer  sleep  ? 

We  know  that  thin  men,  nervous,  highly  organ 
ized,  do  with  far  less  sleep  than  others.  We  know 
that  old  age  requires  less  sleep  than  youth. 

115 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Can  we  not  cultivate  and  develop  the  character 
istics  which  make  sleep  less  necessary?  Higher 
races  of  apes  have  abolished  tails.  Can't  we 
abolish  sleep? 


As  old  age  needs  less  sleep  than  babyhood,  so  in 
our  maturity  as  a  human  race  we  shall  probably 
demand  less  sleep  than  now  in  our  racial  baby 
hood.  Perhaps  none  at  all  will  be  needed. 

If  that  happens  our  lives  will  be  doubled  in 
value,  they  will  be  complete.  The  hours  of  sun 
light  will  be  devoted  to  examination  and  admira 
tion  of  nature's  beauties  on  this  earth. 

The  hours  of  darkness,  given  up  to  sleep  no 
longer,  will  be  devoted  to  the  study  of  space,  to 
investigation  among  other  worlds. 

That  kind  of  life  will  be  worth  while.  Bear  in 
mind  that  we  shall  only  really  begin  to  live  on  this 
earth  when  we  shall  have  settled  all  the  little  social 
and  material  questions  here  and  shall  have  begun 
in  earnest  the  study  of  the  universe  in  which  we 
are  a  speck. 

The  days  of  the  future  will  be  given  up  to  artis 
tic  enjoyment  of  the  beautiful.  The  nights  will  be 
devoted  to  intellectual  development  and  research. 

Man  will  live. 


116 


THE  THREE  BEST  THINGS  IX  THE 
WORLD 

IF  you  had  choice  of  all  qualities  which  man  can 
possess,  which  three  would  you  declare  most 
important  ? 

This  question  is  submitted  as  interesting  every 
man.  We  give  our  answer;  if  yours  is  different, 
send  it  here. 

Self-control. 

Justice. 

Imagination. 

Those  we  think  the  most  important  elements  in 
the  human  character.  A  man  fully  and  evenly 
equipped  with  all  three  would  be  greater  than  any 
the  world  has  known. 


Self-control  you  must  start  with. 

It  makes  life  worth  while.  It  frees  you  from 
the  danger  of  remorse,  the  wasted  time  of  self- 
reproach.  It  sees  opportunities  as  they  come; 
saves  you  from  damaging  temptation.  It  is  as 
important  to  a  brain  as  is  physical  equilibrium  to 
a  work  of  masonry. 

A  man  without  self-control,  a  building  out  of 
plumb,  cannot  endure. 

117 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Justice. 

It  is  the  foundation  of  all  reputation  worth  the 
having.  It  is  to  man  as  necessary  as  the  compass 
to  a  ship.  It  is  the  compass.  Justice  will  give 
reputation  for  greatness  though  you  create  noth 
ing  great.  It  will  win  affectionate  reverence  in 
life  and  a  gratifying  gravestone  at  life's  end. 


Imagination. 

Greatest  gift  to  man.  It  finds  him  grovelling 
here  a  pithecoid  littleness. 

The  rough  hair  is  gone  from  his  body.  His 
thumb  has  lost  its  monkey  smallness ;  he  walks  flat 
on  his  feet. 

But  beyond  that  he  has  naught  else  to  thank 
material  nature  for. 

All  the  rest  comes  to  him  from  imagination. 
Marvellous  work  she  performs.  She  takes  naked 
man  with  his  low  forehead,  with  his  gruntings  and 
whistlings  through  his  teeth,  and  makes  of  him 
what  man  was  meant  to  be. 

Very  slowly  she  works,  but  ceaselessly.  Her 
task  is  not  nearly  ended.  At  her  first  glimmerings 
man's  real  life  begins.  He  learns  from  her  to  add 
wood  to  a  fire.  No  monkey  ever  did  it.  That 
stamps  him  a  man. 

Soon,  with  her  help,  he  leaves  the  earth  and 
travels  off  ten  thousand  million  miles  into  space. 
He  counts  the  suns  in  the  Milky  Way;  travels  in 
the  air,  under  the  water ;  harnesses  lightning,  con- 

118 


THE  THREE  BEST  THINGS  IN  THE  WORLD 

trols  nature.  By  imagination  he  is  made  captain 
of  this  earthen  ship  on  whic1  he  travels  through 
space. 

Imagination  separates  Archimedes,  working  at 
his  problems  in  the  sunlight,  from  the  vile  soldier 
that  slaughtered  him. 

Shakespeare  rattling  his  ale  pot  and  Johanna, 
the  ape,  shaking  her  bars  at  the  Zoo  are  alike,  save 
for  difference  of  imagination. 

Self-control  to  balance  you. 

Justice  to  guide  you. 

Imagination  to  lend  creative  power. 

"Equilibrium,  Direction,  Creation." 

The  Trinity  ardently  to  be  desired. 


Long  ago  Plato  announced  that  apparent  differ 
ences  are  deceptive;  that  all  things  existing  come 
from  one  casting — the  mind  of  God — which  he 
names  "idea." 

Similarly  to-day  the  solemn-thinking  German 
tells  you  that  matter  and  force  are  identical,  that 
the  interchangeable  character  of  forces — heat, 
light,  magnetism,  etc. — is  part  of  the  a,  b,  c  of 
proved  phenomena. 

Haeckel  stops  digging  up  old  bones  and  classify 
ing  sea  miscroscopic  organisms  long  enough  to 
write  "Monism,"  expressing  his  belief  that  God  is 
anything  and  everything  from  Orion  to  a  tumble- 
bug. 

It  is  quite  easy  to  show  that  the  selected  three — 
119 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

self-control,  justice  and  imagination — are  in  real 
ity  one.  Each  exists  as  part  of  the  others.  Each 
is  made  up  of  the  other  two. 

But  this  column  is  not  devoted  to  any  save 
simple  things. 

The  question  is  this,  once  more : 

What  are  man's  three  most  useful  qualities— 
which  three  would  you  possess  ? 

Do  not  call  this  question  idle  or  believe  that  we 
cannot  change  ourselves.  We  can. 

Napoleon  said :  ' '  Never  believe  that  a  man  ever 
changed  his  temperament. ' ' 

But  Napoleon  often  said  what  was  foolish. 

It  ought  to  delight  you  to  know  that  you  can 
change  yourself  if  you  want  to,  as  you  can  change 
the  arrangement  of  your  back  parlor. 

Try  it.    It  is  hard  work,  but  good  exercise. 


120 


THE    VALUE    OF    SOLITUDE 

WE  inflict  a  piece  of  advice  upon  our  readers. 
It  is  intended  especially  for  the  young,  who  have 
still  to  get  their  growth,  whose  characters  and 
possibilities  are  forming. 

Get  away  from  the  crowd  when  you  can.  Keep 
yourself  to  yourself,  if  only  for  a  feiv  hours  daily. 


Full  individual  growth,  special  development, 
rounded  mental  operations — all  these  demand 
room,  separation  from  others,  solitude,  self- 
examination  and  the  self-reliance  which  solitude 
gives. 

The  finest  tree  stands  off  by  itself  in  the  open 
plain.  Its  branches  spread  wide.  It  is  a  complete 
tree,  better  than  the  cramped  tree  in  the  crowded 
forest. 

The  animal  to  be  admired  is  not  that  which  runs 
in  herds,  the  gentle  browsing  deer  or  foolish  sheep 
thinking  only  as  a  fraction  of  the  flock,  incapable 
of  personal  independent  direction.  It's  the  lonely 
prowling  lion  or  the  big  black  leopard  with  the 
whole  world  for  his  private  field  that  is  worth  look 
ing  at. 

The  man  who  grows  up  in  a  herd,  deer-like, 
121 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

thinking  with  the  herd,  acting  with  the  herd,  rarely 
amounts  to  anything. 

Do  you  want  to  succeed!  Grow  in  solitude, 
work,  develop  in  solitude,  with  books  and  thoughts 
and  nature  for  friends.  Then,  if  you  want  the 
crowd  to  see  how  fine  you  are,  come  back  to  it  and 
boss  it  if  it  will  let  you. 

Constant  craving  for  indiscriminate  company  is 
a  sure  sign  of  mental  weakness. 

Schopenhauer — a  sour  genius,  but  a  genius- 
speaks  contemptuously  of  the  negroes  herded  in 
small  rooms  unable  to  get  "  enough  of  one  an 
other's  snub-nose  company." 

If  you  enter  a  village  or  small  town  and  want  to 
find  the  man  or  youth  of  ability,  do  you  look  for 
him  leaning  over  the  village  pool  table,  sitting  on 
the  grocery  store  boxes,  lounging  in  the  smelly 
tavern  with  other  vacant  minds  ? 

Certainly  not.  You  find  him  at  work,  and  you 
find  him  by  himself. 

Think  how  public  institutions  dwarf  the  brains 
and  souls  of  unhappy  children  condemned  to  live 
in  them.  No  chance  there  for  individual,  separate 
development.  Millions  of  children  have  grown  up 
in  such  places  millions  of  sad  nonentities. 

Here  is  what  Goethe  says: 
"Es  bildet  ein  Talent  sich  in  der  Stille,  doch  ein 
122 


THE  VALUE  OF  SOLITUDE 

Charakter  in  dem  Strome  der  Welt."  (Talent  is 
developed  in  solitude,  character  in  the  rush  of  the 
world.) 

You  wonder  why  so  much  ability  comes  from  the 
country — why  a  Lincoln  comes  from  the  back 
woods  while  you,  flourishing  in  a  great  city,  can 
barely  keep  your  place  as  a  typewriter. 

The  countryman  has  got  to  be  by  himself  much 
of  the  time  whether  he  wishes  to  or  not.  If  he  has 
anything  in  him  it  comes  out. 

Astronomy,  man's  grandest  study,  grew  up 
among  the  shepherds.  You  of  the  cities  never  even 
see  the  stars,  much  less  study  them. 

Don't  be  a  sheep  or  a  deer.  Don't  devote  your 
hours  to  the  company  and  conversation  of  those 
who  know  as  little  as  you  do.  Don't  think  hard 
only  when  you  are  trying  to  remember  a  popular 
song  or  to  decide  on  the  color  of  your  Winter  over 
coat  or  necktie. 

Remember  that  you  are  an  individual,  not  a 
grain  of  dust  or  a  blade  of  grass.  Don't  be  a 
sheep ;  be  a  man.  It  has  taken  nature  a  hundred 
million  years  to  produce  you.  Don't  make  her 
sorry  she  took  the  time. 

Get  out  in  the  park  and  walk  and  think.  Get  up 
in  your  hall  bedroom,  read,  study,  write  what  you 
think.  Talk  more  to  yourself  and  less  to  others. 
Avoid  magazines,  avoid  excessive  newspaper  read 
ing. 

123 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

There  is  not  a  man  of  average  ability  but  could 
make  a  striking  career  if  he  could  but  will  to  do 
the  best  that  is  in  him. 


Proofs  of  growth  due  to  solitude  are  endless. 
Milton's  greatest  work  was  done  when  blindness, 
old  age  and  the  death  of  the  Puritan  government 
forced  him  into  completest  seclusion.  Beethoven 
did  his  best  work  in  the  solitude  of  deafness. 

Bacon  would  never  have  been  the  great  leader 
of  scientific  thought  had  not  his  trial  and  disgrace 
forced  him  from  the  company  of  a  grand  retinue 
and  stupid  court  to  the  solitude  of  his  own  brain. 

"Mnltum  insola  fuit  anima  mea."  (My  spirit 
hath  been  much  alone.)  This  he  said  often,  and 
lucky  it  was  for  him.  Loneliness  of  spirit  made 
him. 

Get  a  little  of  it  for  yourself. 

Drop  your  club,  your  street  corner,  your  gossipy 
boarding-house  table.  Drop  your  sheep  life  and 
try  being  a  man. 

It  may  improve  you. 


124 


THERE   SHOULD  BE  A  MONUMENT 
TO   TIME 

TIME  has  no  real  existence.  Yet  time  is  man's 
most  precious  possession. 

Time  is  defined  as  a  "succession  of  events." 
What  we  call  an  hour  means  certain  movements  in 
the  machinery  of  a  watch.  What  we  call  a  day 
means  one  revolution  of  the  earth  upon  its  axis, 
the  turning  of  its  surface  toward  the  light  of  the 
sun.  Time  is  the  most  mysterious  factor  in  our 
lives  and  thoughts.  It  never  had  a  beginning,  it 
cannot  possibly  have  an  end. 

Time  only  exists  for  us  in  the  actual  moment  in 
which  we  live.  Yet  our  thoughts  are  in  the  time  of 
past  and  future,  and  hardly  ever  on  the  actual 
reality  of  the  moment. 

With  the  ceasing  of  our  own  consciousness,  time 
ceases,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned.  If  you  go  to 
sleep  and  sleep  soundly,  you  cannot  tell  when  you 
awake  whether  you  have  slept  a  minute  or  an  hour. 
Time  stops  when  you  cease  to  observe  the  succes 
sion  of  events.  In  dying,  we  duplicate  on  a  big  and 
prolonged  scale  our  little  daily  sleeps  in  life. 

If  a  man  were  told  that  after  death  his  soul 
would  not  regain  consciousness  for  a  thousand 
millions  of  years,  he  would  worry,  and  complain  of 

125 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

the  ' '  long  time. ' '  But  it  would  make  no  difference 
to  him  whether  the  time  were  a  thousand  millions 
of  years  or  forty  seconds — time  would  not  exist 
for  him ;  he  would  not  know  the  difference. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  to  the  ephemeridae, 
creatures  that  live  but  for  a  day,  that  day  must 
seem  as  long  as  our  century,  for  in  their  life  of 
incessant  activity  and  agitation  every  second  is  a 
long  space.  And  there  is  no  doubt  that  to  the  giant 
turtles  of  the  Galapagos  Islands,  heavy  monsters 
that  live  ten  centuries  or  longer,  a  week  is  a  frac 
tion  of  time  far  less  important  than  an  hour  to  us. 


A  mysterious  thing  is  time  and  its  divisions. 
Man  manufactures  a  watch  capable  of  registering 
a  fraction  of  a  second.  And  in  the  force  called 
light  we  have  a  power  that  can  go  seven  times 
around  the  world  in  one  second. 

We  estimate  our  time  by  years.  It  takes  one 
year  for  our  little  earth  to  spin  round  the  sun. 
And  during  that  year  it  turns  three  hundred  and 
sixty-five  times  on  its  own  axis.  While  the  entire 
body  of  our  earth  flies  through  space,  accompany 
ing  the  sun  on  its  journey,  the  northern  extremity 
of  our  planet  has  a  separate  circular  motion  of  its 
own.  This  circular  motion  takes  twenty-seven 
thousand  years  to  complete  one  circle,  and  as  it 
moves  in  this  inconceivably  slow  journey  our  pole 
selects  for  us  and  points  out  the  various  suns 
which  in  turn  we  call  the  North  Star. 

126 


SHOULD  BE  A  MONUMENT  TO  TIME 

We  have  written  thus  much  to  fix  the  attention 
of  readers  on  the  question  of  time.  Now,  how  does 
it  affect  you?  Time  represents  your  only  chance, 
your  only  wealth,  your  only  possibility  for  achiev 
ing  anything. 

The  man  who  lasts  fifty  years  lives  about  four 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  thousand  hours.  Sleep 
takes  at  least  one-third,  or  one  hundred  and  forty- 
six  thousand  hours.  The  processes  of  eating, 
washing,  dressing,  getting  up  and  going  to  bed 
take  up  at  least  three  hours  per  day,  or  fifty-four 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  hours. 

In  addition  to  all  this  time  cut  out  of  our  lives 
there  is  the  time  devoted  to  amusement,  the  time 
devoted  to  idle  dreaming — and  yet  millions  of  peo 
ple  are  wondering  how  they  can  "pass  the  time." 

In  every  great  city  and  in  every  small  town 
there  should  be  a  monument  to  time.  Young  chil 
dren  should  be  taken  to  see  it,  clergymen  should 
preach  at  the  foot  of  it  on  the  sacred  importance 
of  the  few  hours  of  activity  given  to  us  here.  As 
the  sand  runs  through  an  hour  glass,  so  you  run 
your  short  race  on  this  earth.  That  passing  sand 
means  the  passing  of  your  chances  for  making 
your  life  worth  while.  Instead  of  thinking  how 
you  will  pass  the  time,  cross-examine  yourself  and 
ask  yourself  how  you  have  passed  the  time  thus 
far. 

What  did  you  do  last  year — what  use  did  you 
make  of  the  time  as  it  went  by?  What  did  you  do 

127 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

yesterday?  What  are  you  going  to  do  to-day? 
You  possess  a  mind  organized  for  practically  un 
limited  thinking  and  studying.  How  many  of  your 
hours  do  you  live  as  a  thinking,  studying  man? 
How  many  do  you  live  on  a  par  with  an  ox  chewing 
his  cud  in  the  field  ? 

The  ox  does  not  waste  Ms  time.  It  is  his  busi 
ness  to  grow  fat  and  produce  beef.  He  uses  every 
hour.  It  is  your  business  to  use  your  time  in  the 
development  of  your  mind,  in  dealing  with  the 
duties  and  problems  that  are  put  before  you. 

Every  young  man  can  make  a  success  if  he  will 
really  look  upon  each  hour  as  an  opportunity,  and 
cease  to  look  upon  the  hours  as  useless  things,  to 
be  thrown  away. 

One  hour  will  give  you  a  knowledge  of  some 
good  book,  or  wisely  spent,  with  a  purpose  of  im 
proving  your  health,  it  will  make  your  brain  more 
efficient  and  add  to  the  value  of  all  future  hours. 

If  you  have  a  horse,  a  bicycle,  a  gun,  you  feel 
that  because  you  have  it  you  ought  to  use  it. 

How  much  more  should  you  feel  that  you  ought 
to  use  your  time,  in  using  which  you  use  your  own 
brain!  Surely,  your  brain  is  more  important  and 
more  worthy  of  conscientious  use  than  a  bicycle 
or  a  gun. 

Talk  to  children  on  this  question  of  time.  Teach 
them  that  respect  for  time  means  respect  for  their 
own  lives  and  success  in  life. 


128 


A   MOTHER'S   WORK   AND   HER 
HOPES 

THIS  editorial  is  not  written  for  women.  It  is 
written  for  men,  and  for  boys;  for  the  millions 
who  fail  to  appreciate  the  work  that  mothers  do, 
for  the  millions  that  ignore  the  self-sacrifice  and 
devotion  upon  which  society  is  based. 

On  a  hot  night,  in  the  dusty  streets  of  a  dirty 
city,  you  see  hundreds  of  women  sitting  in  the 
doorways,  talcing  care  of  babies. 

In  lonesome  farm  houses,  far  out  on  monotonous 
plains,  with  the  late  sun  setting  on  a  long  day  of 
hard  work,  you  find  women,  cheerful  and  persever 
ing,  taking  care  of  babies. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night,  in  earliest  morning, 
when  men  sleep,  all  over  the  world,  in  ice  huts 
North,  in  southern  tents,  in  big  houses  and  in 
dingy  tenements,  you  find  women  awake,  cheer 
fully  and  gladly  taking  care  of  babies. 


We  respect  and  praise  the  man  selfishly  working 
for  himself. 

If  he  builds  up  a  great  industry  and  a  great  per 
sonal  fortune,  we  praise  him. 

If  he  risks  his  life  for  personal  glory  and  for 
praise,  we  praise  him. 

129 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

If  he  shows  courage  even  in  saving  his  own  car 
cass  from  destruction,  we  praise  him. 

There  was  never  a  man  whose  courage,  or  devo 
tion,  could  be  compared  with  that  of  a  woman  car 
ing  for  her  baby. 

The  mother's  love  is  unselfish,  and  it  has  no 
limit  this  side  of  the  grave. 

You  will  find  one  man  in  a  thousand  who  will 
risk  his  life  for  a  cause. 

You  will  find  a  thousand  women  in  a  thousand 
who  will  risk  their  lives  for  their  babies. 

Everything  that  a  man  has  and  is  he  owes  to  his 
mother.  From  her  he  gets  health,  brain,  encour 
agement,  moral  character,  and  all  his  chances  of 
success. 

How  poorly  the  mother's  service  is  repaid  by 
men  individually,  and  by  society  as  a  whole ! 

The  individual  man  feels  that  he  has  done  much 
if  he  gives  sufficient  money  and  a  little  attention 
to  her  who  brought  him  from  nothingness  into  life 
and  sacrificed  her  sleep  and  youth  and  strength 
for  his  sake. 

Society,  the  aggregate  of  human  beings,  feels 
that  its  duty  is  done  when  a  few  hospitals  are 
opened  for  poor  mothers,  and  a  little  medicine 
doled  out  in  cold-hearted  fashion  to  the  sick  child. 

Fortunately,  it  may  truly  be  said  that  the  great 
man  is  almost  always  appreciative  of  his  greater 
mother. 

Napoleon  was  cold,  jealous  of  other  men,  monu- 
130 


A  MOTHER'S  WORK  AND  HER  HOPES 

mentally  egotistical  when  comparing  himself  with 
other  sons  of  women.  But  he  reverenced  and  ap 
preciated  the  noble  woman  who  bore  him,  lived  for 
him,  and  watched  over  him  to  the  end.  He  said : 

"It  is  to  my  mother,  to  her  good  principles,  that  I  owe  my 
success  and  all  I  have  that  is  worth  while.  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  the  future  of  the  child  depends  on  the  mother." 


The  future  of  the  individual  child  depends  on 
the  individual  mother,  and  the  future  of  the  race 
depends  on  the  mothers  of  the  race. 

Think  what  has  been  done  for  mankind  by 
thousands  of  millions  of  perfectly  devoted 
mothers. 

Every  mother  is  entirely  devoted,  entirely  hope 
ful,  entirely  confident  that  no  future  is  too  great 
for  her  baby's  deserts. 

The  little  head— often  hopelessly  ill-shaped— 
rolls  about  feebly  on  the  thin  neck  devoid  of  mus 
cles.  The  toothless  gums  chew  whatever  comes 
along.  The  wondering  eyes  look  feebly,  aimlessly 
about,  without  focus  or  concentration.  The  future 
human  being,  to  the  cold-blooded  onlooker,  is  a 
useless  little  atom  added  to  the  human  sea  of 
nonentity. 

But  to  the  mother  that  baby  is  the  marvel  of  all 
time.  There  is  endless  meaning  in  the  first  mum 
blings,  endless  soul  in  the  senile,  baby  smile,  un 
limited  possibilities  in  the  knobby  forehead  and 

131 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

round,  hairless  head.  She  sees  in  the  future  of 
the  baby  responsibilities  of  government,  and  feels 
that  one  so  perfectly  lovely  must  eventually  be 
acclaimed  ruler  by  mankind. 

As  a  result  of  perfect  confidence  in  its  future, 
the  mother  gives  to  every  baby  perfect  devotion, 
perfect  and  affectionate  moral  education.  Each 
child  begins  life  inspired  by  the  most  beautiful 
example  of  altruism  and  self-sacrifice. 

Kindness  has  gradually  taken  the  place  of  bru 
tality  among  human  beings,  because  every  baby  at 
its  birth  has  found  itself  surrounded  by  absolute 
kindness. 

The  mother's  kindness  forms  moral  character. 

The  mother's  confidence  and  encouragement 
stimulate  ambition  and  inspire  courage. 

The  mother's  patient  watchfulness  gives  good 
health,  and  fights  disease  when  it  comes. 

The  mother's  wrathful  protection  shields  the 
child  from  the  stern  and  dwarfing  severity  of 
fathers. 

Truly,  a  man  may  and  should  be  judged  by  his 
feeling  toward  his  own  mother,  and  toward  the 
mothers  of  other  men — of  all  men. 

In  the  character  of  Christ,  whose  last  earthly 
thought  on  Golgotha  was  for  His  Mother,  as  in 
the  character  of  the  hard-working,  ignorant  man 
whose  earnings  go  to  make  his  mother  comforta 
ble,  the  most  beautiful  trait  is  devotion  to  the 
mother  who  suffers  and  works  for  her  children, 

132 


A  MOTHER'S  WORK  AND  HEK  HOPES 

from  the  hours  that  precede  their  birth  through  all 
the  years  that  they  spend  on  earth  together. 

Honor  thy  father  and  tliy  mother. 

And  honor  the  mothers  of  other  men.  Make 
their  task  easier  through  fair  payment  of  the  men 
who  support  the  children,  through  good  public 
schools  for  their  children,  through  respectful 
treatment  of  all  women. 

The  mother  is  happy.  For  she  knows  "the  deep 
joy  of  loving  some  one  else  more  than  herself." 

You  honor  yourself,  and  prove  yourself  worthy 
of  a  good  mother  and  of  final  success,  when  you  do 
something  for  the  mothers  of  the  world. 


133 


YOUR     WORK     IS     YOUR     BRAIN'S 
GYMNASIUM 

FOE  "buyers"  in  big  stores, 

For  clerks  in  little  stores, 

For  office  boys, 

For  typewriters,  reporters,  car  conductors, 
household  domestics,  for  all  who  are  hired  to  work 
for  others,  this  article  is  intended. 

There  is  no  greater  mistake  than  skimping  your 
work — because  you  are  working  for  another,  and 
fear  yon  may  do  too  much. 

For  your  own  sake  remember  that  whatever  you 
do  in  the  way  of  honest  concentrated  work  you  do 
first  of  all  for  yourself. 

Only  one  thing  in  the  world  can  improve  you  and 
better  your  condition,  and  that  thing  is  your  own 
effort. 

You  begin  life  with  certain  mental  faculties,  and 
with  certain  muscular  faculties.  Their  develop 
ment  or  decay  depends  entirely  on  yourself. 

No  work  that  you  do  is  worthless.  It  will  never 
pay  you  to  neglect  or  slur  the  task  that  you  have 
undertaken. 

You  may  be  idle,  in  the  thought  that  you  are 
indulging  yourself  at  the  expense  of  your  em 
ployer.  It  is  a  dishonest  thought,  and  it  is  a  stupid 
thought  at  the  same  time. 

134 


WORK  IS  YOUR  BRAIN'S  GYMNASIUM 

You  may  rob  your  employer  of  the  time  that  he 
pays  for,  but,  when  you  shirk  your  work  you  rob 
yourself  first  of  all. 


You  may  say  that  your  employer  pays  you  too 
little.  Perhaps  he  does.  But  that  is  no  reason  for 
hurting  your  moral  character  through  dishonesty. 
It  is  no  excuse  for  failing  to  develop  yourself. 

The  store,  or  factory,  or  office  in  which  you  work 
is  to  your  mind  what  a  gymnasium  is  to  your 
muscles. 

You  enter  a  gymnasium  and  pay  for  the  privi 
lege  of  working  there. 

You  do  not  say  to  yourself:  "This  gymnasium 
belongs  to  another  man.  The  profits  go  to  him, 
and  so  I'll  not  work  hard." 

On  the  contrary,  you  realize  that  the  owner  of 
the  gymnasium  gives  you  the  chance  to  develop 
your  muscles,  and  you  thank  him,  although  he 
makes  you  pay  for  the  privilege.  And  you  do  your 
very  best,  on  the  trapeze,  rings,  parallel  bars,  or 
in  any  other  direction. 

Act  in  your  work  as  you  do  in  your  gymnasium 
hours. 

There  is  no  kind  of  work  that  can  fail  to  make 
you  a  better  and  more  successful  man  if  you  work 
at  it  honestly  and  loyally. 

If  you  sweep  an  office,  sweep  it  well.  And  begin 
punctually  each  day,  remembering  that  punctu- 

135 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ality  acquired  in  sweeping  an  office  may  be  used 
later  in  governing  a  city. 

Train  your  mind  through  your  work,  whatever 
it  is. 

Study  the  lives  of  those  who  have  succeeded. 
You  will  see  that  they  did  whatever  they  did  as 
well  as  they  could. 

Edison  was  an  ordinary  telegraph  operator. 
But  he  was  not  content  with  merely  working  as 
others  worked.  He  worked  very  hard,  devised 
means  to  make  more  valuable  the  instruments  of 
his  employers.  Soon  he  was  an  employer  himself, 
and  what  is  far  better  than  being  an  employer,  he 
was  a  creator  of  new  ideas  and  a  benefactor  of  the 
world. 


Intelligent  readers  will  not  misinterpret  this 
advice  to  mean  that  they  should  ovenvork  them 
selves,  or  work  regardless  of  their  own  physical 
welfare. 

The  right  course  is  this : 

Do  as  much  as  you  can  in  the  present,  without 
drawing  on  your  future  reserves. 

Don't  work  all  night  and  then  go  on  the  next 
day.  Such  effort  impairs  permanently  your  store 
of  vitality,  and  that  vitality  is  your  capital. 

But  never  form  the  habit  of  neglecting  work,  of 
shamming  and  lying  instead  of  achieving  honestly. 

You  may  deceive  one  employer,  or  ten.  But 
136 


WOEK  IS  YOUE  BEAIN'S  GYMNASIUM 

you  can't  deceive  nature,  and  you  can't  deceive 
yourself. 

You  can  form  good  habits  only  through  regular 
work.  You  can  develop  your  faculties  only 
through  exercising  them  honestly  and  syste 
matically. 


Merely  working  "fairly  ivell"  is  not  enough. 

If  you  want  to  run  a  mile  fast,  you  do  not  merely 
jog.  You  try  every  day  to  run  the  mile  faster  than 
you  did  the  day  before.  If  you  want  to  learn  to 
jump  high,  you  strain  your  muscles  and  try  over 
and  over  to  do  what  you  can't  do.  Ultimately  you 
achieve  it. 

Keep  that  in  mind  when  you  work.  Eemember 
that  you  must  wind  yourself  up.  The  most  watch 
ful  employer  may  discharge  you.  But  he  cannot 
wind  you  up. 

Be  a  self-winding  machine,  and  keep  yourself 
wound  up. 

Your  hardest  effort  may  fail  to  achieve  great 
ness.  But  honest  work  will  at  least  make  it  im 
possible  for  you  to  be  a  failure. 

Train  your  brain,  nerves  and  muscles  to  regular, 
steady,  conscientious  effort.  Make  up  your  mind 
that  for  your  own  sake,  you  will  make  every  effort 
your  best  effort. 

You  will  soon  find  yourself  a  more  successful, 
more  self-respecting,  abler  man  or  woman. 

137 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

And  here  is  an  argument  that  should  be  more 
powerful  with  you  £han  self-interest : 

Remember  that  the  world  needs  honest,  con 
scientious  men  and  women,  able  to  do  good  work 
themselves  and  to  people  the  earth  with  children 
born  of  honest  parents. 

Make  up  your  mind  to  be  one  of  the  world's 
honest  citizens. 

To  improve  the  world  begin  by  improving 
yourself. 


138 


THE   STEEPLE,  MOVING  LIKE   THE 
HAND  OF  A  CLOCK 

IF  you  live  in  the  suburbs  you  devote  perhaps 
two  hours  each  day  to  travel.  Two  hours  per  day 
means  practically  one-fifth  of  your  active  life. 

How  many  readers  make  any  use  of  those  two 
hours,  and  feel  each  day  that  they  have  been  well 
spent  f 

Instead  of  being  wasted,  those  hours  should  be 
among  your  best.  Never  mind  if  you  are  clinging 
to  a  strap  because  companies  are  licensed  to  ex 
ploit  you.  Never  mind  if  you  are  tired  and  weary 
when  the  day  is  ended.  The  tired  brain  often 
thinks  better  than  the  fresh  one.  And  man,  so  re 
cently  descended  from  the  monkey  who  had  to 
think  while  hanging  head  down,  ought  to  have  no 
trouble  thinking  as  he  hangs  from  his  strap — 
head  up. 

Some  in  the  cars  play  cards  as  they  travel  home 
ward.  Others  talk  gossip,  and  tens  of  thousands 
waste  too  much  time  on  this  and  other  newspapers. 

Try  this  experiment:  Make  up  your  mind  to 
devote  your  hours  of  travel  to  thinking.  The 
brain,  like  the  muscles,  needs  definite  and  well- 

139 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

planned  exercise.  It  must  be  methodical  and  regu 
lar.  There  is  no  limit  to  its  possible  results.  You 
would  be  glad  to  spend  your  two  travelling  hours 
in  a  gymnasium  on  wheels.  Make  of  your  home 
ward  car  a  mental  gymnasium.  Each  night  or 
morning,  take  up  some  one  line  of  thought  and 
follow  it  to  its  end — or  as  far  as  your  mind  can 
take  you.  Learn  to  observe,  to  study,  to  reflect. 
Don't  look  at  your  fellow  passengers  as  calves 
look  at  each  other  on  the  way  to  the  slaughter 
house. 

Look,  as  a  human  being,  at  other  human  beings. 
There  they  sit  or  stand  or  hang.  Some  chatter, 
others  scowl,  fret,  fume,  complain,  brag,  grin  or 
otherwise  express  the  strange  emotions  that  move 
us  here. 

They  are  all  ghosts,  as  Carlyle  tells  you,  impris 
oned  for  a  time  in  coverings  of  flesh,  and  a  car 
packed  full  of  real  ghosts  passing  over  the  earth 
on  their  quick  journey  to  the  grave  ought  to  stir 
you. 


The  giggling  shopgirls  whose  life  of  misery  is 
still  a  joke  to  them — blessed  youth ! — should  inter 
est  you  deeply.  And  the  negro,  too,  with  a  tired 
black  face,  resting  for  the  next  day's  slavery — 
slavery  on  a  wage  basis,  but  slavery  all  the  same. 
Possibty  you  despise  his  thick  lips.  But  those  lips 
are  carved  on  every  sphinx  in  Egypt's  sand,  and 

140 


STEEPLE  MOVING  LIKE  HANDS  OF  CLOCK 

if  you  could  go  back  far  enough  you  would  find  the 
ancestors  of  that  negro,  before  the  days  of  the 
Pharaohs,  laying  the  foundations  of  your  religion 
and  locating  the  stars  in  heaven.  At  that  time  your 
forbears  were  gibbering  cave  savages,  sharpening 
bones  and  gnawing  raw  flesh.  When  you  see  the 
negro  on  the  opposite  seat,  the  ill-starred  one  who 
has  gone  down  in  the  human  race  while  we  have 
gone  up,  think  about  him,  study  him,  speculate  as 
to  his  ultimate  end — and  your  own.  Don't  merely 
say  to  yourself,  * l  That 's  a  plain  negro, ' '  and  go  on 
chewing  gum. 

The  pictures  that  flash  by  your  car  windows 
should  help  you  to  think. 

The  train  rumbles  over  the  switches,  and  in  the 
dusk  a  swinging  lantern  tells  you  that  a  man  is  at 
work,  guiding  you  safely  when  your  work  is  done. 
Can't  you  take  an  interest  in  that  human  atom, 
representing  the  Power  that  swings  our  tiny  sun 
in  space,  lighting  us  on  our  journey  toward  the 
constellation  Hercules? 

A  black  steeple  is  outlined  against  the  dark-blue 
sky  of  the  evening.  That  is  a  finger  of  stone,  built 
by  man  to  point  everlastingly  toward  Infinite 
Power.  It  now  points  "upward."  In  twelve 
hours — as  the  earth  slowly  turns — it  will  be  point 
ing  "downward."  But  there  is  no  upward  or 

141 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

downward  in  the  carpentry  of  the  universe.  In 
the  twenty- four  hours,  as  it  turns  round  with  the 
earth,  that  steeple  points  toward  all  the  corners  of 
space,  and  constantly  it  points  toward  Eternal 
Wisdom  and  Justice  in  every  corner. 

This  is  tiresome?  All  right,  then  we'll  stop. 
But  whether  we  tire  or  interest  you,  remember : 

As  a  man  thinks,  so  he  grows.  Think,  study,  use 
all  the  hours  that  separate  your  croupy  cradle 
from  your  gloomy  grave.  Those  hours  are  few. 


142 


CULTIVATE       THOUGHT  —  TEACH 
YOUR  BRAIN  TO  WORK  EARLY 

Two  centuries  back  a  young  man  of  twenty- 
three  sat  in  the  quiet  of  the  evening— thinking. 

His  body  was  quiet ;  his  vitality,  his  life,  all  his 
powers,  were  centred  in  his  brain. 

Above,  the  moon  shone,  and  around  him  rustled 
the  branches  of  the  trees  in  his  father's  orchard. 

From  one  of  the  trees  an  apple  fell. 

No  need  to  tell  you  that  the  young  man  was 
Newton;  that  the  fall  of  the  apple  started  in  his 
ready  brain  the  thought  that  led  to  his  great  dis 
covery,  giving  him  fame  to  last  until  this  earth 
shall  crumble. 

How  splendid  the  achievement  born  that  mo 
ment  !  How  fortunate  for  the  world  and  for  the 
youth  Newton,  that  at  twenty-three  his  brain  had 
cultivated  the  habit  of  thought! 


Our  muscles  we  share  with  everything  that  lives 
— with  the  oyster  clinging  to  his  rock,  the  whale 
ploughing  through  cold  seas,  and  our  monkey  kins 
man  swinging  from  his  tropical  branch. 

These  muscles,  useful  only  to  cart  us  around, 
143 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

help  us  to  do  slave  work  or  pound  our  fellows,  we 
cultivate  with  care. 

We  run,  fence,  ride,  walk  hard,  weary  our  poor 
lungs  and  gather  pains  in  our  backs  building  the 
muscles  that  we  do  not  need. 

Alone  among  animals,  we  possess  a  potentiality 
of  mind  development  unlimited. 

And  for  that,  with  few  exceptions,  we  care  noth 
ing. 


Most  of  us,  sitting  in  Newton's  place  and  seeing 
the  apple  fall,  would  merely  have  debated  the 
advisability  of  getting  the  apple  to  eat  it — just 
the  process  that  any  monkey  mind  would  pass 
through. 

A  Newton,  a  brain  trained  to  think,  sees  the 
apple  drop,  asks  himself  why  the  moon  does  not 
drop  also.  And  he  discovers  the  law  of  gravitation 
which  governs  the  existence  of  every  material 
atom  in  the  universe. 


Young  men  who  read  this,  start  in  now  to  use 
your  brains.  Take  nothing  for  granted,  not  even 
the  fact  that  the  moon  stays  in  her  appointed  place 
or  that  the  poor  starve  and  freeze  amid  plenty. 

Think  of  the  things  which  are  wrong  and  of  the 
possibilities  of  righting  them.  Study  your  own 
weaknesses  and  imperfections.  There  is  power  in 

144 


TEACH  YOUB  BBAIN  TO  WORE  EABLY 

your  brain  to  correct  them,  if  you  will  develop 
that  power. 

As  surely  as  you  can  train  your  arm  to  hold  fifty 
pounds  out  straight,  just  so  surely  can  you  train 
your  brain  to  deal  with  problems  that  now  would 
find  you  a  gaping  incompetent. 

You  may  not  be  a  Newton.  But  if  you  can  con 
descend  to  aim  at  being  an  inferior  Sandow,  can't 
you  afford  to  try  even  harder  to  be  an  inferior 
Newton? 

Don't  be  a  muscular  monkey.  Be  a  low-grade 
philosopher,  if  you  can't  be  high-grade,  and  find 
how  much  true  pleasure  there  is  even  in  inferior 
brain  gymnastics. 


Take  up  some  problem  and  study  it : 

There  goes  a  woman,  poor  and  old.  She  carries 
a  heavy  burden  because  she  is  too  sad  and  weak  to 
fight  against  fate,  too  honest  to  leave  a  world  that 
treats  her  harshly. 

There  struts  a  youngster,  rich  and  idle. 

How  many  centuries  of  hell  on  earth  will  it  take 
to  put  that  woman's  load  on  that  other  broad,  fat, 
idle  back? 

Answer  that  one  question,  better  still,  TRANSFER 
THE  LOAD,  and  your  life  will  not  have  been  wasted. 


It  is  thought  that  moves  the  world.    In  Napo 
leon's  brain  are  born  the  schemes  that  murder 

145 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

millions  and  yet  push  civilization  on.  The  mere 
soldier,  with  gold  lace  and  sharp  sword,  is  noth 
ing—a  mere  tool. 

It  is  the  concentrated  thought  of  the  English 
people  under  Puritan  influence  that  makes  Great 
Britain  a  sham  monarchy  and  a  real  republic  now. 

It  is  the  thought  of  the  men  of  independent  mind 
in  this  country  that  throws  English  tea  and  Eng 
lish  rule  overboard  forever. 

Don't  wait  until  you  are  old.  Don't  wait  until 
you  are  one  day  older.  Begin  now. 

Or,  later,  with  a  dull,  fuzzy,  useless  mind,  you 
will  realize  that  an  unthinking  man  might  as  well 
have  been  a  monkey,  with  fur  instead  of  trousers, 
and  consequent  freedom  from  mental  responsi 
bility  or  self-respect. 


146 


THE  WIND  DOES  NOT  RULE  YOUR 
DESTINY 

"There  be  three  things  which  are  too  wonderful  for  me; 
yea,  four  which  I  know  not: 

"The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air;  the  way  of  a  serpent  upon 
a  rock;  the  way  of  a  ship  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  the  way 
of  a  man  with  a  maid." 

AT  sunset  a  long  train  of  cars  waited  on  a  bridge 
as  a  sailing  ship  passed  through  the  draw. 

The  ship  sailed  up  the  river  toward  the  cold 
Winter  sun;  another  ship  sailed  past  it  going  in 
the  opposite  direction. 

Only  one  wind  was  blowing.  Yet,  of  those  two 
ships  blown  by  the  same  wind,  moved  by  the  same 
power,  one  sailed  east  and  one  ivest. 

It  may  be  of  use  to  you  in  your  career  to  think 
for  a  few  minutes  about  these  two  ships  and  the 
lesson  which  they  teach — especially  to  young  men. 


The  man  who  has  sailed,  in  his  life's  journey, 
toward  failure  and  disaster  looks  always  with 
envy,  sometimes  with  hatred,  and  very  often  with 
an  intense  sensation  of  injustice,  at  the  man  who 
passes  him  going  in  exactly  the  opposite  direction. 

Yet  the  forces  that  move  men  bound  toward  suc 
cess  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  that  move  other 
men  to  failure,  humiliation  and  defeat. 

147 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

It  is  all  a  question  of  the  way  in  which  you  use 
the  forces  within  you — just  as  on  shipboard  it  is 
all  a  question  of  the  use  of  the  common  wind  which 
blows. 

It  is  a  question  of  the  use  of  the  rudder. 

Two  ships  pass,  each  with  its  sails  filled  out  by 
the  same  wind.  The  difference  in  direction  is  ac 
counted  for  by  the  handling  of  the  rudder  and  the 
adjustment  of  the  sails. 

What  the  force  of  the  wind  is  to  the  ship,  our 
varying  emotions,  passions,  ambitions,  appetites 
and  aspirations  are  to  us.  All  of  these  constitute 
the  power  which  may  be  called  human  force. 

This  power  differs  in  different  individuals,  as 
the  wind  differs  on  different  days.  It  may  blow 
from  the  east  or  the  west  or  the  north  or  the  south. 
However  it  may  blow,  it  can  be  forced,  by  proper 
steering,  to  send  the  ship  in  any  direction  desired. 

It  is  harder  to  beat  against  the  wind,  of  course, 
and  many  men  have  hard  struggles  to  steer  them 
selves  to  a  good  port  in  the  face  of  an  adverse 
start,  a  hard  beginning,  or  inclinations  difficult  to 
overcome. 

But  in  all  of  us  the  force  exists  which  can  be 
made  to  move  us  in  the  right  direction — the  force 
within  us  can  be  made  to  obey  our  will,  if  the  will 
be  strong  and  the  hand  on  the  rudder  steady.  This 
can  be  proved — for  instance : 

There  is  a  certain  force  in  human  beings  called 
148 


WIND  DOES  NOT  EULE  YOUR  DESTINY 

love.  This  force  leads  sometimes,  and  happily  it 
leads  usually,  to  domesticity,  morality,  care  of 
children  and  lifelong  devotion.  Then  the  force  is 
used  properly. 

The  same  human  passion  leads  to  murder,  sui 
cide,  theft,  to  almost  all  forms  of  crime. 

There  is  another  human  passion  called  ambition. 

This  human  force  of  ambition,  with  a  Lincoln's 
conscience  to  guide  it,  saves  a  republic. 

The  same  force  guided  by  Benedict  Arnold  seeks 
to  betray  the  nation. 

Consider  yourself  a  ship  launched  on  the  sea  of 
life  under  certain  conditions — but  with  the  essen 
tial  condition  in  your  own  control. 

The  wind  may  be  feeble,  you  may  drift  for  a 
while  or  move  very  slowly — move  at  least  in  the 
right  direction. 

The  wind  may  blow  a  gale,  and  you  may  feel,  as 
so  many  do,  that  you  cannot  control  your  emotions 
and  your  appetites.  But  if  that  comes  show  at 
least  as  much  interest  in  yourself  as  a  sailor  does 
in  his  ship.  Take  in  sail  and  fight  the  storm,  in 
stead  of  going  willingly  to  destruction. 


Four  things  puzzled  and  impressed  the  wise 
man  that  wrote  the  nineteenth  verse  of  the  thir 
tieth  chapter  of  Proverbs. 

Think  to-day  about  the  third  of  these  things : 

"The  way  of  a  ship  in  the  midst  of  the  sea." 

149 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  way  of  a  human  being  in  the  midst  of  life  is 
like  that  of  a  ship  on  the  ocean. 

Make  up  your  mind  that  your  own  way  at  least 
shall  be  controlled  by  the  rudder  of  conscience, 
and  learn  from  the  passing  ships  a  lesson  of  use  in 
vour  own  life. 


150 


ONE    OF    THE    MANY    CORPSES    IN 
THE    JOHNSTOWN    MINE 

THE  widow  says  to  the  mine  owner:  "Here  he 
is.  dead — killed  working  for  you.  Where  were  you 
when  he  was  killed?  Driving  in  your  carriage, 
enjoying  the  difference  between  his  earnings  and 
his  pay.  Was  one  dollar  and  thirty  cents  per  day 
too  much  to  pay  him  for  this  risk?  Was  it  too 
much  to  let  him  save  something  for  us — who  now 
have  nothing?  Is  there  nothing  to  arbitrate  when 
the  man  who  risks  his  life  and  gets  nothing  asks 
arbitration  of  the  man  who  risks  nothing  and 
gets  all? 

There  are  many  men  in  America — honest  and 
sincere — who  believe  that  strikers  are  nearly  al 
ways  right,  that  failure  of  a  strike  is  a  calamity. 

Other  men,  less  numerous,  but  also  honest  and 
sincere,  consider  strikes  an  evil.  They  believe 
that  labor  unionism  threatens  "capital,''  threat 
ens  national  energy,  and  our  national  industrial 
supremacy. 

Let  us  endeavor  to  take  a  clear  view  of  the  strike 
question,  and  to  discuss — as  free  from  bias  as  may 

151 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

be  possible — some  of  the  main  viewpoints  of  those 
interested. 

We  may,  at  the  start,  accept  two  statements  as 
sound : 

First.  The  employer  wants  as  much  money  as 
he  can  possibly  get. 

Second.  The  workman  wants  as  much  money  as 
lie  can  possibly  get. 

It  is  impossible  for  both  or  for  either  to  win 
absolutely.  The  success  of  one  must  leave  the 
other  penniless. 

Let  us  look  at  the  matter  of  a  coal  strike  only, 
for  simplicity's  sake. 

In  a  coal  mine  you  have  three  factors : 

First.  The  coal  given  to  men — presumably  for 
the  use  of  mankind  in  general — by  Divine  Provi 
dence. 

Second.  The  workmen  who  dig  the  coal,  haul  it, 
screen  it,  etc. 

Third.  The  owner,  who  through  money,  or  in 
telligence,  or  both,  gets  control  of  mines  and  works 
them  for  his  profit. 

The  mine  owner  resents  the  suggestion  that  he 
and  his  men  are  partners. 

Ought  he  to  resent  that  suggestion!  We  think 
not. 

Miners  without  any  capitalist  could  certainly 
get  coal  out  of  the  ground. 

The  capitalist  without  miners  could  not  possibly 
get  coal  out  of  the  ground. 

152 


ONE  OF  THE  MANY  CORPSES  IN  MINE 

The  labor  is  at  least  as  important  as  the 
mine. 

The  capitalist  who  wishes  to  acquire  a  mine  is 
willing  to  grant  certain  rights  and  conditions  to 
him  who  has  the  mine  for  sale.  He  treats  with  that 
person  as  with  an  equal. 

Wliy  will  lie  not  grant  rights  and  equality  to 
those  ivho  have  the  labor  for  sale? 

If  a  hundred  men  own  the  mine,  and  elect  a  cer 
tain  agent  to  represent  them  in  the  sale,  the  capi 
talist  will  willingly  treat  with  that  agent  even 
though  he  be  not  one  of  the  actual  mine  owners. 
It  becomes  simply  a  question  of  the  agent's 
authority. 

Why  does  the  capitalist  haughtily  refuse  to  treat 
with  the  accredited  agent  of  the  men  who  have  the 
labor  for  sale? 

Is  it  not  because  he  resents  the  workman's  at 
tempt  at  emancipation  and  equality  ?  Is  it  not  be 
cause  the  capitalist  in  his  heart  demands  submis 
sion  from  the  man  who  works  for  a  daily  wage ! 

Is  it  not  because  the  powerful  among  us  fail  to 
admit  that  workers  have  passed  from  slavery  to 
equality  1 

A  man  owns  vast  mining  properties.  He  lives  in 
New  York  and  in  Newport.  Comfortably,  and  at  a 
distance,  he  runs  and  rules  his  mines.  He  is  good- 
natured  enough,  kind-hearted.  He  means  well.  He 
does  not  see  the  corpses  brought  up  from  the  fire- 

153 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

damp.  He  does  not  notice  the  hollow  chests  of 
young  children  with  the  pores  of  their  skin  and  the 
pores  of  their  lungs  full  of  coal  dust. 

This  owner — who  rules  and  draws  his  profits 
from  Newport — has  one  bitter  complaint  against 
his  striking  men.  He  cannot  forgive  them  because 
they  call  in  a  labor  leader  from  Chicago  to  settle  a 
labor  dispute  in  Pennsylvania. 

Imagining  himself  most  condescending,  he  ex 
presses  willingness  to  treat  personally  and  indi 
vidually  with  his  men.  But  he  will  not  tolerate 
interference  "with  my  business"  on  the  part  of 
the  workmen's  agent,  whom  he  calls  "an  agitator 
from  Chicago." 

Why  should  he  feel  so  badly  about  it  1 

If  the  Pennsylvania  workman  is  willing  to  let  a 
Newport  man  manage  the  capitalistic  end,  should 
not  that  Newport  man  allow  a  Chicago  labor 
leader  to  manage  the  labor  end? 

Is  not  one  explanation  the  fact  that  the  owner 
considers  his  workmen,  in  every  possible  respect, 
financially,  morally,  legally,  ethically  and  eter 
nally,  his  inferiors  ? 

If  one  mine  owner  disagrees  with  another,  each 
will  treat  with  the  other's  chosen  agent,  whether 
he  be  Tom  Reed,  corporation  lawyer  from  Maine ; 
Joe  Choate,  corporation  lawyer  from  New  York, 
or  Levy,  corporation  lawyer  from  Chicago. 

Why  not  accord  to  the  workman  the  right  to 
choose  his  accredited  representative? 

154 


ONE  OF  THE  MANY  CORPSES  IN  MINE 

So  much  for  the  much-talked-of  "  interference  in 
my  business  by  labor  agitators." 

What  about  the  interests  of  the  country?  There 
are  in  Pennsylvania,  let  us  say,  one  hundred 
square  miles  of  coal  lands  owned  by  one  man,  and 
worked  by  ten  thousand  men. 

The  working  of  this  mining  region  develops  an 
annual  net  profit,  perhaps,  of  five  million  dollars, 
after  the  workmen  have  been  paid  as  little  as  they 
will  work  for. 

The  owner  lives  in  a  house  of  a  hundred  rooms. 
The  miner's  family  lives  in  two  rooms.     The 
owner  has  a  yacht,  a  private  car,  a  fast  automo 
bile,  fine  carriages,  many  servants. 

The  miner  walks.  He  has  a  wife  who  cooks, 
sews,  scrubs,  washes,  mends  while  he  and  his  boys 
work  in  the  mines. 

We  wish  to  arouse  no  "maudlin  sympathy"  for 
the  miner,  no  "anarchist  loathing"  of  the  owner. 
We  ask  an  answer  to  this  question : 
Which  would  be  better  for  America :  to  let  one 
man  have  five  millions  a  year,  and  keep  ten  thou 
sand  men  on  the  edge  of  want;  or  to  let  the  one 
(and,  if  you  choose,  superior)  man  have  one  mil 
lion  a  year,  and  divide  the  four  millions  among  ten 
thousand  families,  adding  four  hundred  dollars  to 
the  income  of  each  family  ?  That  is  a  plain,  simple 
question. 

Remember,  we  suggest  and  advocate  no  compul 
sion.  We  state  a  situation.  The  striker  is  trying 

155 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

to  get  a  little  more  for  himself  and  family.  The 
owner  is  trying  to  keep  the  vast  sum  for  himself 
and  his  family.  Each  is  convinced  of  the  right 
eousness  of  his  cause.  The  striker  does  not  try  to 
take  away  money  or  property  from  the  owner.  He 
simply  strikes,  saying : 

"I  will  not  work  for  less  than  such  a  sum,  unless  you  starve 
me  into  working." 

He  calls  upon  you,  the  public,  to  give  him  moral 
support.  He  entreats  other  workmen  not  to  take 
his  place  while  he  strikes. 

It  is  for  you,  the  public,  and  for  you,  the  idle, 
hard-pressed  workmen,  to  answer  conscientiously 
the  question : 

Is  it  better  for  one  man  to  have  four  extra  mil 
lions  a  year,  or  for  each  of  ten  thousand  families 
to  have  four  extra  hundreds  a  year,  that  they  need 
sadly  and  sorely! 

If  this  question  were  answered  as  Christ  would 
answer  it,  there  would  be  no  smug  respectabilities 
scoffing  at  the  striker.  There  would  be  no  heart 
less  scabs  taking  the  places  of  men  struggling  to 
support  wives  and  children. 

Leave  out  sentimentality,  if  you  will,  and  Chris 
tianity,  and  our  hollow  pretence  of  following  Him 
who  called  every  poor  man  "my  brother." 

What  about  the  cold  utility!  Four  millions 
more  for  an  owner  mean  what  f 

Some  bogus  antiquities,  and  perhaps  a  bogus 
title  brought  to  America. 

156 


ONE  OF  THE  MANY  COKPSES  IN  MINE 

Another  palace,  with  a  dissatisfied  owner. 

A  dissipated  son;  money  spent  by  this  son  to 
promote  vice,  and  by  the  father  to  corrupt  legisla 
tion.  Four  hundred  dollars  more  for  a  workman's 
family  mean  wholesome  food  for  children.  And 
the  children  go  to  school  and  have  a  chance. 

This  sum  means  a  self-respecting  life  for  a 
father,  and  for  the  mother  it  means  everything. 
She  can  hire  some  woman  to  help  her  when  her 
babies  come.  She  can  give  her  husband  and  her 
children  good  food,  rejoice  in  their  comfort,  add 
good,  healthy  citizens  to  the  nation. 


The  owner  in  his  struggle  makes  various  state 
ments  of  which  only  a  few  must  be  answered,  and 
very  briefly,  for  the  sake  of  the  impatient  reader. 

"If  capital  goes  on  granting  the  demands  of  union  labor 
there  will  be  no  more  capital,  no  more  big  manufactures,  our 
prosperity  will  die  as  England's  prosperity  is  dying — killed  by 
union  labor!" 

Thus  speaks  the  indignant,  would-be  patriotic 
and  unselfish  capitalist.  Let  us  see : 

What  becomes  of  the  established  fact  that  a 
nation  is  prosperous  in  proportion  as  the  average 
individual  citizen  (not  its  few  millionaires)  is 
prosperous !  There  are  nowhere  on  earth  stronger 
labor  unions  than  in  the  United  States.  There  are 
no  such  unions  in  Mexico,  none  such  in  South 

157 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

America,  none  as  powerful  in  Canada.    Why  are 
we  not  eclipsed  industrially  by  those  countries? 

You  say  that  labor  unions  have  killed  English 
industry?  No.  They  have  kept  England  alive  in 
the  face  of  fierce  competition.  Millions  upon  mil 
lions  of  Englishmen  live  on  a  little  foggy  northern 
island  incapable  of  supporting  them.  By  their 
courage,  their  mental  power,  their  genius,  their 
union,  they  have  kept  the  nation  great.  It  is  as 
though  in  one  corner  of  New  York  State  we  had 
the  greatest  industrial  power  on  earth.  What  the 
Gulf  Stream  has  been  to  England's  agriculture, 
labor  unionism  has  been  to  England's  industry. 

It  is  not  the  English  workingman  who  has  been 
beaten.  The  English  workmen  did  not  sell  the 
English  mercantile  navy  to  J.  P.  Morgan.  English 
capitalists  did  that. 

Get  this  in  your  heads,  you  who  talk  against 
unions.  Morgan  and  his  fellow  American  capital 
ists  have  formed  themselves  into  financial  unions, 
which  we  call  trusts.  And  they  have  beaten  the 
English  capitalist,  who  did  not  know  enough  to 
take  lessons  from  his  workman  and  form  unions 
of  his  own. 

The  American  financial  union,  not  the  English 
labor  union,  has  beaten  England  in  the  race  for 
industrial  supremacy. 

Union  is  strength,  everywhere  and  forever.  The 
remaining  strength  of  England  is  in  her  labor 
unions,  which  give  men  time  to  think,  food  to  grow 

158 


ONE  OF  THE  MANY  CORPSES  IN  MINE 

on,  and  give  real  men  to  the  nation.  You  say  that 
powerful  unions  kill  nations. 

Why  is  not  China  a  great  industrial  power? 

She  has  vast  fortunes  and  no  unions.  Li  Hung 
Chang  was  richer  than  Morgan,  and  could  cut  off 
the  head  of  any  striker.  His  coolies  got  five  cents 
a  day  and  worked  fourteen  hours — is  that  your 
ideal  system? 


Last  of  all  (and  we  apologize  for  this  unfor 
givably  long  editorial),  let  us  discuss  the  question 
of  foreign  labor.  The  capitalist  complains  that 
the  Hungarian,  "the  brutal,  ignorant  foreigner," 
makes  much  of  the  trouble,  and  "wants  as  much  as 
an  American." 

Loud  is  this  cry  against  the  foreign  laborer. 
And  the  ignorant,  know-nothing  American  work 
man  joins  in  the  cry  only  too  willingly. 

Who  brings  in  those  foreign  laborers  by  the 
shipload,  Mr.  Mineowner? 

Who  rounds  up  cargoes  of  Slavs  on  the  other 
side  and  brings  them  here  to  cut  the  wages  and  the 
living  of  the  native-born? 

Who  shrieks  dolefully,  Mr.  Miner,  when  the 
Slav  shows  that  he  is  a  man  brave  and  willing  to 
prove  worthy  of  freedom  by  joining  the  army  of 
union  labor? 

The  Slav  and  the  Hungarian  are  here,  and  their 
children  will  be  here  when  we  are  dead. 

159 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Which  is  better,  to  underpay  them,  treat  them 
like  cattle,  fill  them  with  just  hatred  of  unjust  dis 
crimination,  or  give  them  a  chance  to  be  men  1 

Shall  their  children  grow  up  ignorant  mine 
slaves  ?  Or  shall  they  go  to  that  factory  of  honest 
citizenship — the  public  school — to  be  improved  as 
we  have  all  been  improved,  whether  we  came  origi 
nally  from  Hungary,  Ireland,  England,  France, 
Russia,  or  elsewhere! 


The  struggle  of  the  strikers,  like  all  great  strug 
gles,  is  sometimes  unjust.  It  has  not  always  the 
wisest  or  the  most  unselfish  leaders. 

But  it  is  an  effort  to  improve  the  average  condi 
tion  of  humanity.  Help  that  effort. 


160 


"LIMITING     THE     AMOUNT     OF     A 
DAY'S    WORK" 

THERE'S   A   GOOD    DEAL    OF   NONSENSE    TALKED 
ON    THIS    SUBJECT 


honest,  well-meaning  clergyman  talked  the 
other  day  on  labor  unions,  and  wandered  out  of  his 
depth.  As  a  rule,  clergymen,  having  studied  the 
teachings  of  Christ,  are  aware  that  they  ought  to 
be  on  the  side  of  the  workingman.  Hence  the 
strongest  supporters  of  the  union  are  found  among 
the  clergy. 

The  mistake  of  the  clergyman  whom  we  mention 
is  discussed  here,  because  it  is  often  made  by  well- 
meaning,  but  narrow-minded,  citizens. 

He  spoke  of  "the  custom  union  labor  has  of 
limiting  a  day's  work  and  other  dishonest  prac 
tices." 

By  limiting  a  day's  work,  the  reverend  gentle 
man  referred  to  the  rule  existing  in  certain  unions 
regulating  the  maximum  day's  labor. 

That  rule  does  exist,  and  sometimes  undoubt 
edly  —  labor  union  men  not  being  angels  or  cheru 
bim  —  the  rule  may  be  pushed  to  extremes. 

But  on  the  whole  the  rule  is  necessary,  and  it 
works  for  good. 

161 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

We  shall  tell  this  clergyman  and  other  citizens 
one  special  reason  for  limiting  the  day's  work. 

The  contractors  want  to  make  all  the  money  they 
can.  When  the  unions  forced  them  into  recogni 
tion  of  certain  hours  of  labor  as  constituting  a 
day's  work,  that  was  looked  upon  as  a  dishonest 
practice.  It  was  felt  in  the  old  days  that  a  work 
man  should  be  only  too  glad  to  get  out  of  bed  at 
daybreak  and  work  until  dark.  Now  even  the 
stupidest  and  most  selfish  have  come  to  recognize 
limited  hours  as  a  feature  of  American  industry. 
And  the  enlightened  gladly  admit  that  the  well- 
paid,  well-rested,  independent  worker  usually  does 
more  in  his  eight  or  nine  hours  than  he  used  to  do 
in  his  twelve  or  fourteen. 

After  the  inauguration  of  the  limited-hour  day 
the  contractors  invented  what  is  known  as  a 
' '  rusher. ' ' 

The  "rusher"  is  a  young  workman,  in  his  prime, 
marvellously  quick  in  his  work  as  compared  with 
the  ordinary,  good,  capable  workman. 

On  a  job  of  bricklaying,  carpentering,  or  other 
work,  it  was  customary  for  the  shrewd  contractor 
to  hire  one  or  more  "rushers."  Nominally  the 
"rusher"  was  paid  regular  union  wages.  But 
secretly  the  contractor  paid  him  double  wages,  or 
more  than  double  wages.  The  "rusher"  worked 
at  high  pressure  hour  after  hour,  day  after  day. 
The  others  could  not  possibly  have  kept  up  with 
him  had  he  worked  his  fastest.  But  his  instruc- 

162 


< 'LIMITING  AMOUNT  OF  A  DAY'S  WORK" 

tions  were  to  keep  just  a  little  ahead,  that  the 
others  might  struggle  and  do  their  best  to  keep 
even  in  their  task,  in  order  not  to  lose  their  work 
for  apparent  idleness.  Thus  the  "rusher,"  a  man 
of  unusual  skill,  getting  double  wages,  went  along 
well  within  his  forces,  while  the  others  were  work 
ing  themselves  to  death  in  order  to  keep  up  and 
not  lose  their  jobs. 

The  limitation  of  the  day's  output  is  based 
originally  on  the  desire  to  squelch  this  "rusher" 
idea,  or  to  put  the  quietus  on  the  very  young  and 
able  workman  anxious  to  curry  favor  with  his 
"boss"  by  making  the  pace  too  hot  for  the  men 
working  beside  him. 


Our  friend,  the  clergyman,  and  many  others  say 
that  it  is  dishonest  to  limit  the  day's  output.  But 
is  it  dishonest?  What  is  the  difference  between 
limiting  the  day's  output  and  limiting  a  year's 
output? 

In  the  middle  of  the  Summer  the  clergyman 
says,  "I  have  worked  enough;  I  ought  to  go  to 
Europe,"  and  he  goes. 

The  bricklayer  does  not  criticise  the  clergyman 
for  limiting  his  year's  output  to  forty  sermons. 
He  does  not  say  to  him,  "You  are  able  to  preach 
fifty-two  sermons  a  year.  If  you  preach  only 

163 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

forty,  you  are  dishonest  and  rob  your  parish 
ioners/' 

What  business  is  it  o,f  the  clergyman's  if  the 
bricklayers,  among  themselves,  decide  that  it  is 
better  for  them  in  the  long  run  to  set  only  a  given 
number  of  brick  per  day? 

The  trouble  with  some  clergymen  and  many 
others  is  that  they  forget  one  important  thing — 
namely,  that  the  ivorkingmen  now  have  something 
to  say. 

When  it  comes  to  a  question  of  laying  brick,  it  is 
no  longer  the  squire  or  the  local  clergyman  who 
decides  what  shall  be  done.  The  bricklayer  de 
cides  what  shall  be  done. 

And  when  it  comes  to  carpenter  work,  the  car 
penter  decides  what  shall  constitute  a  day's  work. 

In  olden  times  the  clergymen,  the  lawyers,  the 
rich,  the  lucky  class  in  general,  decided  for  them 
selves  what  they  should  do,  and  then  they  decided 
for  their  so-called  inferiors  what  those  inferiors 
should  do. 

Our  prosperous  class  are  having  a  very  painful 
time  indeed  getting  into  their  minds  the  fact  that 
such  a  thing  as  the  right  of  the  majority  really 
exists.  And  they  find  it  very  hard  indeed  to  be 
lieve  that  the  doctrine  of  human  equality  is  to  be 
taken  seriously  in  matters  of  business. 

Labor  unions  are  performing  an  important  edu 
cational  function  when  they  drive  into  the  heads  of 
these  would-be  superiors  the  fact  that  this  nation 

164 


" LIMITING  AMOUNT  OF  A  DAY'S  WORK » 

is  becoming  actually  a  republic  in  which  the  work- 
ingmen  shall  decide  for  themselves  questions 
affecting  themselves,  and  in  which  they  shall  no 
longer  be  guided  by  the  whims  or  financial  inter 
ests  of  would-be  "  superiors. " 


165 


CATCHING    A    RED-HOT    BOLT 

MEN  were  working  on  the  roof  of  a  Pennsyl 
vania  f  erryhouse,  overhanging  the  North  Eiver  on 
the  Jersey  side. 

The  passengers  on  one  of  the  big  ferryboats 
watched  with  admiration  the  work  of  the  fearless 
young  mechanics. 

The  men  stood  on  a  board  not  more  than  a  foot 
wide.  They  had  nothing  to  hold  to.  Sixty  feet 
below  them  was  a  mass  of  rough  piles.  A  misstep 
would  have  meant  death. 

One  of  the  men,  standing  perfectly  at  ease  on 
his  narrow  ledge,  swung  a  heavy  sledge-hammer, 
while  the  other  held  in  place  the  bolt  to  be  driven 
home  in  the  iron-work. 


The  work  on  that  bolt  was  finished,  and  one  of 
the  young  men,  a  wiry  giant  over  six  feet  tall, 
picked  up  in  his  arms  a  small  wooden  keg  which 
stood  on  the  board  beside  him.  It  was  a  keg  such 
as  nails  are  packed  in.  About  forty  feet  away 
from  the  bridge,  up  among  the  iron  beams,  a  smith 
was  at  work  heating  the  bolts  red-hot. 

This  smith  saw  the  young  man  on  the  narrow 
board  holding  the  wooden  keg  in  his  arms.  He 
knew  that  another  bolt  was  needed. 

166 


CATCHING  A  KED-HOT  BOLT 

The  bolt,  white-hot,  was  seized  with  a  pair  of 
tongs,  thrown  violently  through  the  air,  sending 
off  a  shower  of  white  sparks  as  it  went. 

As  the  white  bolt  shot  toward  the  metal  worker, 
he  held  out  the  wooden  keg  in  a  matter-of-fact 
way,  caught  the  bolt,  picked  it  out  of  the  keg  with 
a  pair  of  pincers,  and  soon  the  heavy  sledge 
hammer  was  at  work  driving  the  metal,  still  white- 
hot,  into  the  hole. 


Passengers  who  make  their  living  in  a  less  excit 
ing  way  watched  with  great  excitement  as  one 
after  another  of  these  heavy  red-hot  bolts  came 
flying  through  the  air,  each  in  its  turn  caught  by 
the  mechanic  standing  on  the  narrow  board. 

If  the  bolt  had  struck  or  burned  him,  he  must 
almost  inevitably  have  fallen.  He  must  have  fallen 
had  he  made  a  misstep  reaching  out  the  wooden 
keg  to  catch  the  flying  iron. 

Among  those  who  watched  him  were  very  pros 
perous  men  come  in  from  the  seaside  on  the  flying 
express,  bound  for  Wall  Street.  These  men  were 
sorry  when  their  boat  pulled  out,  so  deeply  inter 
ested  were  they  in  the  skill  and  courage  of  the 
mechanics  working  so  high  up  on  so  narrow  a 
footing. 

If  their  opinion  had  been  asked  then  and  there 
they  would  have  said  that  no  reasonable  rate  of 
pay  would  be  too  high  for  such  mechanics,  and  that 
eight  hours  of  work  catching  red-hot  bolts  and 

167 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

driving  them  home,  on  a  narrow  plank  sixty  feet 
in  the  air,  ought  to  be  considered  a  fair  day's 
work. 

We  trust  that  if  these  men  read  in  the  future 
that  the  structural  iron-workers  or  the  house- 
smiths  are  striking  for  a  little  more  pay  and  for 
eight  hours'  work  they  will  remember  those  men 
working  on  the  ferryhouse,  and  remember  that  all 
of  these  iron-workers,  like  all  miners,  and  many 
others,  earn  their  bread  at  the  risk  of  their  lives. 

We  hope  that  those  who  watched  the  red-hot 
bolts  flying  through  the  air  will  remember  their 
sensations  when  they  hear  of  a  strike  among  those 
men,  and  not  say,  as  they  usually  do : 

"The  impudence  of  union  labor  must  be  suppressed.  The 
men  are  lazy;  that's  what's  the  matter  with  them.  It  is  all 
nonsense  to  talk  about  working  eight  hours.  Union  labor,  if 
it  keeps  on,  will  ruin  this  country's  commercial  supremacy." 


The  trouble  with  human  beings  is  that  their  lives 
are  widely  separated  and  sympathy  is  killed  by 
ignorance. 

The  banker  does  not  see,  therefore  cannot  ap 
preciate,  the  courage  of  the  man  working  on  an 
iron  beam  at  the  top  of  a  steel  frame  300  feet  in 
the  air. 

The  mechanic  cannot  understand,  and  therefore 
cannot  appreciate,  the  worry,  the  mental  stress  of 
the  money  man,  who  must  make  ends  meet,  pay 

168 


CATCHING  A  RED-HOT  BOLT 

bills,  arrange  mortgages,  find  tenants  and  settle 
his  union  troubles  at  the  same  time. 

Better  acquaintance  with  each  other  is  what 
human  beings  need. 

It  would  be  well  if  more  very  rich  men  had  seen 
that  young  mechanic  catching  his  red-hot  bolts. 

It  would  be  well  if  more  young  mechanics  who 
like  their  beefsteak  and  onions  could  see  John  D. 
Eockefeller  sipping  his  glass  of  milk  and  seltzer 
(his  whole  dinner),  or  know  what  Eockefeller  feels 
when  he  lies  awake  half  the  night.  He  has  found 
pretty  well-paid  employment  for  a  hundred  thou 
sand  men  who  sleep  soundly  while  he  tosses  and 
turns  and  feels  the  weight  of  a  ton  on  his  chest. 


169 


THE    TRUSTS    AND    THE    UNION- 
HOW   DO   THEY   DIFFER? 

A  LETTEK  signed  "Several  Democrats  from  St. 
Paul"  reads,  in  part,  as  follows: 

"In  order  to  convert  several  rank  Republicans  it  is  necessary 
that  we  should  be  able  to  explain  the  difference  between  a 
trust  and  a  labor  union.  Will  you  kindly,  through  your  col 
umns,  make  a  clear  explanation  of  this  distinction?  Our 
opponents  hold  that  both  trusts  and  unions  are  combinations, 
which  appears  to  be  true,  but  there  is  apparently  a  weak  point 
in  our  ability  to  definitely  show  the  difference,  and  we  beg; 
that  you  explain  it." 


Trusts  and  unions  are  both  combinations,  be 
yond  question.  But  a  pronounced  difference  dis 
tinguishes  them,  and  we  shall  endeavor  to  make  it 
clear. 


You  see  a  horse  after  a  hard  day's  work  grazing 
in  a  swampy  meadow.  He  has  done  his  duty  and 
is  getting  what  he  can  in  return. 

On  the  horse's  flank  you  may  see  a  leach  sucking 
blood. 

The  leach  is  the  trust. 

The  horse  is  the  labor  union. 


Possibly  you  have  read  "Sindbad  the  Sailor," 
170 


THE  TRUSTS  AND  THE  UNION 

with  its  story  of  the  Old  .Man  of  the  Sea.  The  Old 
Man  of  the  Sea  rode  round  on  the  sailor's  back 
squeezing  his  neck  with  his  tightly  twisted  legs. 

The  old  man  is  the  trust. 

The  sailor  is  the  labor  union. 


In  Chicago  two  combinations  are  fighting.  One 
is  a  combination  of  citizens — the  Citizens'  Union. 
The  other  is  a  combination  of  public  robbers — the 
Gas  Trust.  Each  combination  is  trying  to  get  what 
it  wants.  Surely  you  can  see  the  difference  be 
tween  the  two  combinations. 

The  citizens  are  striving  in  a  purely  legitimate 
way  to  obtain  their  rights. 

Similarly,  Labor  Unions,  when  soundly  organ 
ized,  are  striving  properly  and  legitimately  to 
obtain  their  rights. 

Gas  Trusts  and  other  Trusts  endeavor  improp 
erly  and  illegitimately  to  obtain  what  does  not 
belong  to  them. 

In  old  times,  on  the  high  seas,  there  were  two 
classes  of  vessels.  The  great  majority  were  honest 
vessels  of  commerce,  doing  good  to  the  world, 
while  striving,  of  course,  to  benefit  their  crews  and 
owners. 

Those  honest  ships  were  the  Labor  Unions.  On 
the  same  waters  there  sailed  other  ships — fast, 
daring — manned  by  unscrupulous,  although  able, 
men. 

171 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Those  were  the  pirate  ships. 

The  trusts  compared  to  Labor  Unions  are  the 
pirate  ships  compared  to  honest  ships  of  com 
merce. 


172 


FRANCE   HAS   LEARNED   HER 
LESSON 

THE  employes  on  the  Paris  underground  rail 
road  had  a  strike  and  have  settled  their  strike. 

The  terms  of  the  settlement  amaze  the  outside 
world.  The  terms  are  especially  amazing  to  the 
American — and  well  they  may  be. 

The  employes  of  the  underground  railroad  in 
Paris  are  Government  employes. 

Their  strike  inconvenienced  the  public,  and  even 
the  radical  French  people  were  annoyed  with  the 
strikers. 

In  other  European  countries  and  in  this  country, 
as  the  news  reports  very  truly  say,  the  strike  of 
those  Government  employes  would  have  been  dealt 
with  very  summarily.  Three  engines  of  civiliza 
tion  would  have  been  brought  into  play  effectively. 

"First  the  police,  second  the  cavalry,  third  Gat- 
ling  guns." 


But  the  police,  the  cavalry  and  guns  were  tried 
on  the  French  people  long  ago,  and  that  little  mat 
ter  was  fought  out  and  settled.  The  men  who  gov 
ern  France  know  that  at  a  certain  stage  in  the  pro- 

173 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ceedings  a  courageous  people  will  not  stand  Gat- 
ling  guns,  cavalry  or  police.  They  have  found  out 
in  France  that  the  way  to  deal  with  striking  work 
men  is  just  the  way  the  Government  official  would 
like  to  be  dealt  with  himself  if  he  were  a  striking 
workman  instead  of  a  well-paid  public  officer. 

The  striking  men  complained  that  their  day's 
work  was  too  long  and  their  pay  too  small.  The 
pay  was  increased  and  the  day  shortened — which 
was  perfectly  right. 

Each  employe  is  now  allowed  one  day  off  in 
seven,  and  ten  days '  vacation  every  year  with  full 
pay — which  is  perfectly  right. 

The  young  men  employed  on  the  road  are  com 
pelled  to  do  twenty  days'  work  in  the  army  each 
year.  Their  wages  are  paid  while  they  are  doing 
this  compulsory  military  work — which  is  perfectly 
right. 

If  a  man  is  ill  through  no  fault  or  vice  of  his  own 
he  gets  his  pay  as  long  as  he  is  ill  up  to  three  hun 
dred  and  sixty-five  days,  and  the  company  in 
whose  service  he  has  become  ill  pays  his  doctor's 
bill,  his  drug  store  bill  and  any  extra  expenses 
involved — which  is  perfectly  just  and  fair. 

No  striker  is  to  be  dismissed  because  of  having 
taken  part  in  the  strike.  A  benefit  fund  is  pro 
vided  for  the  employes  of  this  Government  enter 
prise — and  the  company  pays  the  membership  sub 
scription  to  the  benefit  fund  with  no  deduction 
from  the  ivorkmen's  pay. 

174 


FRANCE  HAS  LEARNED  HER  LESSON 

The  above  seems  a  horrible  narrative  to  the 
energetic  American  exploiter  of  labor. 

It  would  have  seemed  very  stupid,  in  fact  quite 
incomprehensible,  to  the  French  Government  at 
any  time  before  the  Revolution. 

But  the  Revolution  taught  France  and  some 
other  people  that  a  nation,  like  any  other  struc 
ture,  is  insecure  when  its  foundation  is  agitated. 
The  foundation  of  a  nation  is  the  enormous  mass 
of  working  people,  and  that  foundation  the  French 
have  learned  to  respect  and  treat  well. 

We  shall  learn  as  much  here  some  day.  Let  us 
hope  we  shall  learn  it  more  peaceably  than  the 
French  did. 


175 


UNION    MEN    AS     SLAVE     OWNERS 

WHAT   PLANS   HAS   THE   FIVE-DOLLAR-A-DAY    MAN 
MADE    TO     HELP     HIS     POORER    FELLOW- 
CREATURES? 

EVERY  addition  within  reason  to  wages,  every 
reasonable  reduction  of  working  hours,  must  help 
the  whole  nation.  Working  human  beings  have 
been  looked  upon  through  the  ages  as  slaves,  either 
on  an  actual  slave-owning  basis  or  on  an  insuffi 
cient  wage  basis — which  is  about  the  same  thing. 
Each  recognition  of  the  worker's  rights  moves  us 
a  little  farther  from  slave  days.  Every  time  a  new 
class  earns  decent  treatment  by  hard  fighting  we 
see  increased  the  number  of  those  who  may  prop 
erly  be  called  men. 

The  blind  employer  asks:  " Shall  men  be  al 
lowed  to  fix  their  own  wages  ? ' ' 

Of  course  they  shall.  And  until  they  do  fix  their 
own  wages  they  are  not  men  at  all.  The  ox  does 
not  fix  his  hours  of  labor  or  the  quantity  of  his 
corn.  But  the  man  does.  The  man  controlled  like 
an  ox  is  nearer  an  ox  than  a  man. 

We  delight  in  the  efforts  of  unions.  We  are 
advocates  of  every  movement  that  tends  to  divide 
among  a  still  larger  class  the  good  things  of  the 
world. 

176 


UNION  MEN  AS  SLAVE  OWNERS 

But  this  newspaper  is  no  mere  labor  union 
organ.  We  care  more  for  the  welfare  of  the  hum 
blest,  non-organized,  underpaid,  underfed  citizen 
than  for  the  finest,  most  highly  paid,  most  intelli 
gent  mechanic. 

The  man  who  is  least  well  off  needs  our  help 
most.  He  needs,  above  all  men,  some  practical 
proof  that  he  lives  where  men  are  equal.  He 
should  be  the  object  of  earnest  thought  on  the  part 
of  the  five-dollar-a-day  man. 

It  is  the  five-dollar-a-day  man,  the  able  me 
chanic,  whom  we  address  to-day : 

Many  of  your  thoughts  and  words,  Mr.  Five- 
Dollar  Man,  are  devoted  to  plutocrats.  You  are 
not  free  from  envy.  You  consider,  and  with  per 
fect  justice,  that  you  do  not — even  with  your  five 
dollars — get  your  share  of  the  world's  good  things. 

But,  for  a  change  to-day,  will  you  look  down  in 
stead  of  up?  You  work  hard  at  five  dollars  per 
day  "to  fatten  in  comfort  the  happy  millionaire 
employer. ' '  All  right ;  admitted. 

But  did  you  ever  think  who  works  hard  to  fatten 


Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  you  are  a  plutocrat, 
and  a  very  numerous  and  decided  plutocrat?  Do 
you  ever  wonder  what  you  will  answer  when  the 
time  comes  for  those  whom  you  underpay  to  de 
mand  eight  hours  and  fair  wages  of  you? 

You  keep  a  servant  girl  to  help  your  wife.  Does 
177 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

she  work  eight  hours  a  day?  No;  she  works  about 
fourteen,  and  hears  a  good  deal  of  grumbling  be 
cause  she  does  not  do  better.  Does  she  get  union 
wages?  No;  she  gets  about  thirty  cents  a  day. 
Does  she  get  double  pay  on  holidays  ?  Can  she  put 
on  any  substitute  if  she  chooses  to  wander  off  for 
two  or  three  days  a  week  ? 

The  woman  who  works  to  make  your  life  com 
fortable  works  just  as  many  hours  as  you  can 
make  her  work,  and  she  gets  just  as  little  pay  as 
you  can  get  her  to  take.  Is  that  all  right? 

And  the  servant  girl  is  not  the  only  one.  Some 
farmer's  hand  works  to  raise  the  wheat,  the  pota 
toes  that  you  eat.  What  is  he  paid?  What  are 
his  hours  ?  Fifty  cents  a  day,  twelve  or  fourteen 
hours  of  work.  And  your  bootmaker  in  the  fac 
tory,  and  the  sweat-shop  slave  who  makes  your 
coat,  and  the  long  list  of  other  poor  devils  who 
work  for  about  one-tenth  of  your  salary.  Do  you 
know  why  you  are  comparatively  well  off?  Simply 
because  the  man  for  whom  you  work  pays  you  ten 
times  as  much  as  you  pay  the  men  and  women  who 
work  for  you. 

You  pay  indirectly?  True.  But  what  difference 
does  that  make?  You  are  well-to-do  because  you 
purchase  without  question  the  product  of  men  who 
are  really  slaves.  You  have  brains,  and  by  combi 
nation  have  forced  your  employer  to  treat  you  de 
cently.  Yes,  and  you  deserve  credit.  But  you  are 

178 


UNION  MEN  AS  SLAVE  OWNERS 

not  fundamentally  superior  to  the  other  men 
around  you.  What  are  you  going  to  do  when  they 
demand  treatment  as  good  as  yours?  What  are 
you  going  to  reply  when  they  class  you  with  the 
other  plutocrats  ! 

You  enjoy  the  work  of  only  ten  or  twenty  under 
paid  men — that  is  so.  But  you  are  in  the  same 
class  with  the  plutocrat  who  enjoys  the  profit  on 
the  work  of  ten  or  twenty  thousand  men. 

Utter  disregard  of  others — where  it  does  not 
affect  your  own  wages — is  your  rule,  and  you  know 
it.  What  better  joke  is  there  than  the  joke  about 
the  union  label?  How  many  hats  on  your  rack 
have  union  labels  in  them?  How  many  of  you  can 
swear  no  sweatshop  ever  saw  your  clothes  ?  How 
many  of  you  would  apologize  for  not  offering  your 
friend  a  l  i  union-made ' '  cigar  ! 

It  is  the  nature  of  man  to  think  earnestly  of  only 
one  thing  at  a  time.  If  one  pursuit  really  en 
grosses  his  attention  he  has  little  time  to  think  of 
anything  else.  In  the  hard  struggle  for  a  living 
the  workingman  has  little  time  for  any  thought 
save  for  his  own  wage,  his  own  stomach,  his  own 
welfare. 

As  union  men  you  will  continue  to  struggle  for 
your  five  dollars  a  day— restricting  apprentices, 
that  others  may  be  shut  out  from  your  field ;  oppos 
ing  changes  threatening  you,  however  beneficial 
they  may  be  generally. 

But  as  individuals  you  must  think.  You  study, 
179 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

and,  being  free  from  the  grind  of  real  poverty,  you 
should  be  less  hardened  than  the  unfortunate,  and 
inclined  to  feel  for  others. 

You  have  made  a  good  fight  against  the  slavery 
that  used  to  oppress  you.  In  England  you  de 
stroyed  mills,  endured  shooting  and  hanging.  All 
over  the  world,  by  hard  fighting  and  wise  voting, 
you  have  established  the  fact  that  the  top  class  of 
mechanics  must  no  longer  be  treated  as  cattle. 

Now,  what  are  you  going  to  do  for  the  others 
who  are  still  cattle!  You  have  demanded  in  the 
name  of  holy  justice  that  others  help  you.  In  the 
same  name,  what  do  you  propose  to  do  for  those 
still  oppressed?  Will  you  use  your  big  voting 
power  for  the  millions  who  are  still  at  the  bottom? 

Will  you  combine  for  the  benefit  of  the  vast 
army  as  you  have  combined  for  your  own  benefit  ? 

Or  will  you  wait — as  did  the  employers — to  be 
forced  into  decency?  Will  you  free  your  own  col 
lection  of  underpaid,  overworked  slaves,  or  wait 
for  them  to  organize  and  beat  you  into  decency,  as 
your  representatives  did  with  your  oppressors 
long  ago  ? 

Take  a  look  downward  once  in  a  while.  Study 
those  below  you.  Glance  over  your  own  little  col 
lection  of  "wage  slaves "  in  your  kitchen  and 
wherever  your  money  is  spent. 

There  is  a  problem  there  for  you  when  you  shall 
have  finished  hurrahing  for  your  own  eight  hours. 


180 


AGAIN    THE  LIMITED  DAY'S  WORK 

WISELY      HANDLED,      IT      MEANS      EMANCIPATION 
FROM     INDUSTRIAL     SLAVERY, 

WE  refer  again  to  the  much  discussed  rule  in 
labor  unions  limiting  the  amount  of  work  that  a 
man  shall  do  in  a  day.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  in 
many  unions  no  such  rule  exists.  In  some  it  does 
exist,  and  must  exist. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  notion  that  limiting  the 
day's  work  will  diminish  the  excellence  of  Ameri 
can  workmen.  On  the  contrary,  the  best  work  is 
done  slowly  and  carefully.  The  ivorst  work  is  done 
at  high  speed. 

That  very  aristocratic  financier  who  denounces 
the  regulations  as  to  a  day's  output  will  say  to  the 
man  who  is  doing  something  for  him,  "Take  your 
time ;  I  want  this  done  very  carefully. ' ' 

Why  should  not  everybody's  work  be  done  care 
fully? 

But  it  is  not  merely  careful  work  that  is  in 
volved  in  the  regulating  of  the  day's  work.  The 
welfare  of  the  nation  and  of  the  nation's  future  is 
involved. 

Go  with  the  man  who  denounces  labor  unions  for 
limiting  the  amount  of  work  that  a  good  American 

181 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

mechanic  should  do  in  one  day,  to  the  stable  in 
which  that  man  keeps  his  fine  horses.  You  can 
easily  bring  about  this  dialogue : 

1  i  That  mare  in  the  box  stall  is  a  beautiful  horse. 
Is  she  fast?" 

Rich  Owner — '  *  Yes,  very  fast.  I  value  her  more 
highly  than  any  horse  I  have." 

"How  many  miles  do  you  drive  her  every  day?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  drive  her  every  day.  I  drive  her 
one  day,  and  have  her  jogged  quietly  the  next. 
When  I  do  drive  her,  I  jog  her  for  two  or  three 
miles  to  warm  her  up,  then  speed  her  a  mile  or  two, 
and  then  take  her  home.  She  covers  perhaps  six 
or  seven  miles  in  an  entire  day's  work." 

"But  you  could  drive  her  twenty-five  miles, 
couldn't  you,  and  drive  her  as  far  as  that  every 
day?" 

"Oh,  yes,  I  could,  of  course,  if  I  was  only  think 
ing  of  using  her  up  and  getting  all  I  could  out  of 
her  now.  But,  you  see,  I  mean  to  use  her  for  a 
brood-mare;  I  expect  to  get  some  splendid  colts 
from  her,  and  I  don't  want  to  wear  out  her  vitality. 
I  might  get  a  little  more  fun  or  a  little  more  work 
out  of  her  just  now,  "but  I  would  lose  in  the  long 


Now,  gentlemen,  the  labor  union  rule  limiting  a 
day's  work  simply  considers  the  workingman  as 
that  imaginary  rich  person  considers  his  beautiful 
horse. 

182 


AGAIN  THE  LIMITED  DAY'S  WOKK 

And  the  feeling  of  the  labor  unions  should  be 
shared  by  the  entire  country. 

The  highly  skilled  American  mechanic  is  one  of 
the  chief  assets  of  this  country;  the  intelligent, 
scientific,  up-to-date  American  farmer  is  another 
highly  important  asset.  These  two  classes  of  citi 
zens  are  the  United  States.  Between  them  they 
are  more  important  than  all  the  rest  of  the  nation 
put  together. 

And  yet  tliey  are  not  as  important  as  their 
children. 

The  workingman  of  to-day  is  the  father  of  the 
future. 

The  trouble  with  us  is  that  the  employer,  unlike 
the  owner  of  the  fine  horses,  has  no  interest  in  that 
workingman 's  future  or  in  his  future  family. 

He  employs  and  treats  the  workingman  as  the 
casual  heartless  customer  would  treat  that  fine 
horse  if  it  were  rented  by  the  day  at  a  livery  stable. 

There  is  much  to  be  said,  no  doubt,  on  the  side 
of  harassed  employers,  many  of  whom  are  fair- 
minded  men,  and  many  of  whom  are  put  to  unjust 
annoyance  by  some  of  the  labor  unions'  mistakes. 

But,  first  of  all,  the  employer  must  realize  the 
rights  and  the  equality  of  his  workmen.  And  as  a 
patriotic  citizen  he  must  realize  that  the  welfare 
of  the  future  is  in  the  health  and  vitality  of  pa 
rents  to-day. 

By  limiting  the  amount  of  work  which  they  do 
in  one  day  our  mechanics  enable  themselves  to 

183 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

preserve  some  of  their  vitality  for  mental  work, 
for  educating  talks  with  their  children.  They  give 
to  their  children  the  vitality  which  the  siveatshop 
slave  can  never  give. 

What  are  our  laws  against  sweatshops  but 
laws  acknowledging  the  justice  of  regulating  the 
amount  of  the  day's  work! 

And  why  do  we  refuse  to  permit  unions  to  do  for 
themselves  what  we  do  on  a  sentimental,  philan 
thropic,  haphazard  basis,  through  our  ' '  sweatshop 
laws, ' '  for  the  miserable,  unorganized  workers  of 
the  slums? 


184 


TO    THE    MERCHANTS 

PLEASE   LISTEN   PATIENTLY   TO   A   DISCUSSION    OF 
THE  LABOR  UNION  FROM  YOUR  POINT  OF  VIEW. 

WE  invite  the  merchants  to  consider  the  ques 
tion  of  unions  and  of  high  wages  from  their  own 
point  of  view. 

If  we  err  in  our  statements  or  conclusions  we 
shall  be  glad  to  print  replies  and  criticisms  from 
responsible  merchants  over  their  own  signatures. 

This  we  maintain :  That  in  promoting  the  wel 
fare  and  increasing  the  icages  of  the  great  loody  of 
workingmen,  we,  promote  the  ivelfare  and  increase 
the  prosperity  of  all  legitimate  merchants  and 
business  men. 

The  unions  make  mistakes.  The  employers  make 
mistakes.  The  unions  are  often  unreasonable. 
The  employers  are  unreasonable  sometimes. 

No  doubt  in  America  the  workingman  is  more 
exacting  and  more  highly  paid  than  anywhere  else. 

But  in  America,  also,  the  merchant  is  more 
quickly  and  numerously  successful  than  anywhere 
else. 

As  a  subject  for  our  text  to-day  we  shall  take  the 
street-car  lines — surface,  underground  or  elevated 
—of  any  great  American  city. 

185 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  success  of  every  street-car  system  is  made 
by  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  city.  Every  woman 
who  brings  a  baby  into  the  world  in  a  great  city 
adds  so  much  value  to  the  stock  of  that  city's  street 
railroads.  She  increases  the  gross  income  of 
that  railroad  by  about  three  dollars  and  sixty- 
five  cents  a  year  with  each  child  to  which  she  gives 
birth. 

Therefore  the  street  railroad  should  properly 
serve  the  public  that  gives  the  road  its  value. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  traveling  public  come 
the  human  beings  that  work  on  the  street  railroad 
—the  conductors,  motormen,  gatemen,  gripmen, 
engineers,  etc. 

This  newspaper  fights  constantly  to  improve 
within  reason  the  pay  and  the  hours  of  work  of  the 
street  railroad  employes. 

This  we  do  for  the  sake  of  the  employes  them 
selves,  and  for  no  other  reason.  We  demand  better 
pay  for  the  men  that  they  may  lead  decent  Ameri 
can  lives,  feeding  and  clothing  their  wives  and 
children,  and  educating  their  children  properly. 
We  demand  short  hours  for  them,  that  they  may 
live  part  of  the  twenty-four  hours  with  their  fam 
ilies,  knowing  their  own  children  and  bringing  a 
little  pleasure  and  companionship  into  the  lives  of 
their  patient  wives. 

We  are  proud  of  the  fact  that  we  have  helped  in 
a  small  way  to  increase  the  prosperity  and  happi 
ness  of  many  tens  of  thousands  of  honest  families. 

186 


TO  THE  MERCHANTS 

that  we  have  increased  the  opportunities  of  many 
thousands  of  children. 

We  want  the  merchants  to  remember  that,  while 
we  have  thus  striven  to  protect  those  masses  of  the 
people  whom  we  represent  and  whose  advocate  we 
are,  we  have  also  advanced  enormously,  although 
without  premeditation,  the  fortune  and  quick  suc 
cess  of  every  capable  and  legitimate  merchant. 

Who  owns  the  stock  in  the  street  railroads  ?  A 
few  individuals— a  Widener,  an  Elkins,  a  Yerkes, 
a  Whitney,  or  some  other  energetic  private  indi 
vidual. 

One  street  railroad  system,  let  us  say,  employs 
ten  thousand  men.  They  struggle  to  add  one  dol 
lar  per  day  to  their  pay.  We  help  them  with  moral 
support  and  publicity,  and  they  succeed.  Ten 
thousand  families  have  each  one  dollar  a  day  more 
to  spend,  or  ten  thousand  dollars  a  day  in  all. 

What  becomes  of  that  ten  thousand  dollars 
added  daily  to  the  living-money  of  ten  thousand 
families  ? 

Every  dollar  of  it  goes  into  the  hands  of  the 
merchant,  the  landlord,  or  the  savings  bank. 

If  the  men  had  not  got  that  increase  in  wages, 
what  would  have  become  of  that  ten  thousand 
dollars  daily,  or  $3,650,000  a  year? 

Would  it  have  gone  to  the  merchants  of  the 
great  cities?  Would  it  have  gone  to  build  up 
thousands  of  comfortable  little-  homes  in  all  the 
suburbs  of  the  great  towns?  Would  it  have 

187 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

enabled  thousands  of  American  boys  and  girls  to 
stay  in  school  instead  of  going  in  their  infancy  to 
the  mills  and  factories  ? 

No! 

If  that  money  were  not  distributed  among  the 
people  in  the  shape  of  good  American  wages  for 
good  American  work,  it  would  go  to  build  big  race 
tracks,  where  thieves  and  gamblers  are  manufac 
tured.  It  would  go  to  buying  foolish  bogus  an 
tiquities  that  no  man  needs.  It  would  go  to  build 
ing  ridiculous  and  uncalled-for  palaces  where 
human  mushrooms  without  a  sense  of  humor  imi 
tate  in  their  idleness  the  active  types  of  the  past. 


When  this  newspaper  adds  to  the  payroll  of  a 
great  corporation,  it  adds  to  the  happiness  of  a 
great  many  families ;  and  therein  lie  its  pride  and 
its  excuse  for  being.  And  at  the  same  time  this 
increase  in  the  payroll  of  the  Trust  or  the  monopo 
lizer  of  public  privileges  means  an  increase  in  the 
income,  the  prosperity,  the  legitimate  reward  of 
the  enterprising  merchant,  builder  and  general 
business  man. 

We  do  not  lack  criticism  from  well-meaning 
friends  who  conduct  great  stores  or  other  business 
enterprises.  We  appreciate  all  criticisms  and  sug 
gestions.  We  offer  a  suggestion  in  return : 

Let  the  builder  who  dislikes  unions  go  to  China 
and  build  his  apartment  houses.  He  will  find  pa 
tient  workmen  at  ten  cents  a  day.  He  will  find 

188 


TO   THE  MERCHANTS 

laws  that  suppress  the  unions,  and  laws  that  sup 
press  the  newspaper  which  takes  the  side  of  the 
poor. 

He  will  find  a  non-union  Utopia. 

But  lie  will  not  find  tenants  for  Ms  buildings, 
because  in  a  land  where  men  don't  get  high  wages 
they  can't  pay  high  rents,  and  when  the  few  Li 
Hung  Changs  have  built  their  palaces  the  building 
boom  is  over. 

Let  the  great  merchant  who  deplores  unions 
start  a  department  store  in  China. 

He  will  never  see  a  walking  delegate;  he  will 
never  be  bothered  by  the  dark  cloud  of  unionism. 

He  will  find  a  perfect  heaven  in  the  way  of  low 
wages. 

But  he  will  not  be  able  to  sell  goods. 

His  department  store  will  dwindle  into  a  store 
for  selling  rice,  and  while  his  velvets,  silks,  hats 
and  muslins  moulder  he  will  get  very  sick  of  a 
hundred  million  women  who  don't  spend  forty 
cents  in  a  year. 

In  the  land  where  men  are  not  well  paid  they 
can't  spend  money. 

The  best  friend  of  the  American  merchant, 
builder,  lawyer,  doctor,  property  owner,  banker 
and  general  business  man  is  the  individual  or  the 
newspaper  that  helps  the  people  to  get  high  wages, 
and  thus  gives  them  money  to  spend. 


189 


WHAT  ABOUT  THE   CHINESE, 
KIND     SIR? 

A  PROSPEROUS  and  old  New  York  merchant  as 
sures  a  conference  of  workingmen  that  England's 
great  strikes  have  caused  that  country  to  lose  its 
leadership  in  exports  of  machinery. 

If  England's  wonderful  system  of  trades  union 
ism  has  hurt  its  exports  of  machinery,  if  abun 
dance  of  very  cheap  slave  labor  means  great 
industrial  superiority,  we  beg  to  ask  this  question : 

Why  is  not  China  the  great  exporting  country  of 
the  world? 

There  are  scores  of  millions  of  men  in  China 
glad  to  work  for  a  few  pennies  per  day. 

There  are  no  labor  unions  in  China,  and  in  some 
districts  the  employer  can  have  his  workmen  be 
headed  for  demanding  an  increase  of  pay.  If  the 
venerable  old  New  York  merchant  is  right,  China 
ought  to  be  certainly  a  marvellously  successful 
country  industrially. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  China  is  dead,  and  there  is 
no  better  proof  of  her  complete  deadness  than  the 
fact  that  among  all  her  millions  of  coolies  there  is 
not  enough  spirit  for  the  formation  of  a  labor 
union. 

The  energy  of  the  British  workman  established 
190 


WHAT  ABOUT  THE  CHINESE,  KIND  SIR! 

England's  industrial  greatness  and  fought  for  and 
won  the  great  trades-union  system  which  the  work 
men  of  this  country  are  developing  so  ably. 

Suppose  it  were  true  that  trades  unionism,  with 
its  higher  wages  and  shorter  hours,  decreases  ex 
ports — what  of  it? 

Is  it  not  more  important  to  have  ten  million 
workmen  well  paid,  with  reasonable  leisure  and 
decent  lives,  than  to  have  a  handful  of  iron  mas 
ters  and  coal-mine  owners  piling  up  millions  of 
pounds  and  producing  sons  like  the  famous  '  '  Jubi 
lee  Juggins"! 

Wouldn't  it  be  better  for  China  if  her  several 
hundred  millions  of  citizens  were  well  paid,  well 
fed  and  well  educated,  even  though  Li  Hung  Chang 
and  the  other  prosperous  viceroys  should  all  be 
paid  a  little  less  money,  and  own  fewer  square 
miles  of  rice  fields  and  tea  plants  1 


In  Huxley's  admirable  biography,  written  by  his 
son,  you  may  read  of  a  'longshoreman  who,  thanks 
to  reasonably  short  hours  of  work  and  a  little  leis 
ure,  took  up  the  study  of  scientific  subjects. 

He  was  aided  by  Huxley,  who  lent  him  a 
microscope,  and  ultimately  this  common  'long 
shoreman's  researches  were  of  real  value  to  the 
scientific  world. 

Isn't  it  well  to  have  a  trades-union  system  which 
curbs  the  avariciousness  of  employers  and  gives 

191 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

workmen  a  chance  to  develop  the  best  that  is  in 
them? 

Isn't  it  better  for  England  to  have  that  'long 
shoreman  develop  into  a  scientist  than  to  let  some 
man  who  employs  him  make  an  extra  shilling  a  day 
out  of  his  labor,  even  though  it  should  add  a  little 
to  the  exports  of  England? 


A  country's  greatness  depends  on  the  quality  of 
the  men  that  live  in  the  country,  not  on  goods 
manufactured  to  sell  to  outside  nations. 

Rome  was  doing  little  exporting  when  she  ruled 
the  world. 

She  was  breeding  men,  independent  and  brave, 
who  could  bring  the  products  of  the  world  to  her. 

She  did  not  need  to  worry  about  exports,  nor 
does  any  other  country  need  to  worry  about  them. 

The  thing  to  worry  about  is  the  condition  of 
your  citizens,  the  education  of  children,  the  decent 
treatment  of  women,  the  equality  of  laws. 

Other  things  take  care  of  themselves. 


192 


150      AGAINST      150,000— WE      FAVOR 
THE     150,000 

IT  should  not  take  long  to  convince  a  man  fit  to 
live  in  a  republic  that  public  welfare  demands  the 
support  of  Union  Labor. 

No  better  proof  of  that  could  be  asked  than  a 
spectacle  presented  in  Chicago. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  contractors  have  practi 
cally  locked  out  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
men. 

The  contractors  want  bigger  profits — to  be  got 
through  underpaying  and  overworking  their  em 
ployes. 

The  men  want  better  pay  and  shorter  hours. 


Leave  out  sentiment  if  you  choose.  Ignore  the 
fact  that  on  one  side  the  few  who  enjoy  everything 
are  industriously  squeezing  the  many  who  have 
little  enjoyment. 

Look  at  things  purely  from  the  standpoint  of 
benefit  to  the  nation  and  the  nation's  future. 

If  the  hundred  and  fifty  win,  they  will  have  a 
little  more  money.  Their  wives  and  daughters  will 
dress  a  little  more  grotesquely.  Their  families 
will  be  able  to  go  abroad  oftener  and  stay  longer. 
Their  heirs  will  be  able  to  make  more  complete 

193 


HEAKST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

idiots  of  themselves — and  that  is  all.  Personally 
we  should  like  to  see  all  contractors'  families  pros 
perous — all  American  families  prosperous.  No 
man's  wife  or  daughter  can  be  too  happy  to 
suit  us,  provided  things  more  important  be  not 
neglected. 

If  Union  Labor  wins,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  families  will  be  able  to  lead  at  least  de 
cent  American  workingmen's  lives. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  wives  will  be 
able  to  dress  their  children  comfortably  and  to 
dress  themselves  respectably. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  families  of  chil 
dren  will  be  brought  up  more  nearly  as  American 
children  ought  to  be. 

Which  is  more  important : 

The  welfare  of  150  contractors9  families?  (They 
will  have  enough  anyhow.) 

Or  the  welfare  of  150,000  workingmen's  fam 
ilies?  (They  will  have  only  a  decent  living  at 
best.) 

Perhaps  you  have  drifted  away  from  the  early 
American  idea,  and  refuse  to  admit  that  one  fam 
ily  is  as  good  as  another.  It  may  seem  anarchistic 
to  suggest  that  the  workingman's  wife,  who  acts  as 
wife,  mother,  cook,  washwoman,  nurse  and  house 
keeper,  is  as  good  as  the  lady  who  has  less  to 
attend  to. 

But  admitting — which  we  don't — that  one  hun- 
194 


150   AGAINST    150,000— WE    FAVOR    150,000 

dred  and  fifty  contractors'  families  are  more  im 
portant  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  workingmen's 
families,  surely  all  will  agree  that  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  of  the  alleged  inferiors  ought  to 
offset  the  150  alleged  superiors. 


If  the  contractors  win,  the  Paris  dressmakers 
will  be  richer,  and  a  few  families  will  have  a  little 
added  to  what  they  do  not  really  need. 

If  the  workingmen  win,  the  future  of  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children  will  be 
made  brighter,  and  the  citizenship  of  the  future 
made  stronger  by  men  better  fed,  better  clothed 
and  better  educated. 


This  newspaper  hopes  for  labor  union  victory 
and  means  to  help  it  along,  because  the  public  iv el- 
fare  demands  it. 


195 


TO-DAY'S     WORLD-STRUGGLE 

FAR  off  in  the  distance  shines  the  goal  of  present 
human  ambition. 

It  is  a  shining,  golden  light.  Toward  that  light 
the  millions  struggle,  trampling  each  other,  sacri 
ficing  everything  in  the  harsh  fight  for  the  dollar. 

Here  and  there  a  preacher  thunders,  here  and 
there  a  philosopher  proses  against  the  money 
struggle.  But  they  might  as  well  whisper  at  the 
brink  of  Niagara.  And  often  the  preacher  changes 
his  thundering  when  a  ricJi  church  calls  him,  often 
the  philosopher  grasps  the  first  chance  to  forget 
philosophy  in  Wall  Street. 

The  men  admired  to-day  are  the  men  who  have 
made  millions — some  are  admired  because  they 
find  excitement  in  giving  the  millions  away,  others 
because  they  silently  pile  more  millions  upon  the 
others  already  gained. 

"Society,"  the  class  devoted  to  pleasure,  con 
sists  now,  in  America,  of  those  who  have  much 
money. 

Literary  success  depends  upon  the  money  which 
the  writer  accumulates. 

The  man  talked  about  is  he  who  has  sold  a  hun 
dred  thousand  books. 

The  rich  boy  at  school  is,  followed  by  toadies. 
196 


TO-DAY'S  WORLD-STRUGGLE 

In  college  he  learns  contempt  for  human  nature 
from  the  sycophancy  of  others. 

"Representatives"  of  the  People  may  be  found 
dogging  the  footsteps  of  those  who  need  to  buy 
laws,  or  to  steal  the  people's  rights. 

It  is  a  fierce  and  remorseless  climb  up  the  steep 
road  to  wealth.  There  are  many  corpses,  many 
crimes,  many  broken  hearts,  haggard  faces  and 
bitter  disappointments  on  that  road. 

The  man  with  the  ' l Good-money-making  idea'* 
struggles  on  with  it  over  the  bodies  of  suicides  and 
of  those  who  have  fallen  in  despair. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  road  the  murderer  plies  his 
trade  with  knife  or  poison — to  make  money.  And 
the  murderer  who  has  tried  for  much  money  calls 
forth  special  interest  and  special  privileges,  spe 
cial  new  trials,  special  newspaper  headings. 

At  the  top  of  the  road  to  wealth,  another,  more 
intelligent  class,  work  with  equally  remorseless 
energy.  They  murder  no  individual.  But  they  rob 
entire  classes  of  society. 

They  tax  others  to  fatten  their  pockets — they 
add  to  the  cost  of  food  that  children  eat — they  coin 
human  life  into  cash — smoothly  and  nicely,  using 
law-makers  as  tools.  Envy  and  admiration  are 
theirs — such  admiration  as  the  retail  murderer 
can  never  earn. 


The  struggle  for  money  is  the  struggle  of  the 
197 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

whole  world  to-day.  And  of  the  money-making 
movement,  as  of  all  world-wide  movements,  there 
is  a  side  that  is  good  and  necessary. 

Divine  wisdom  guides  the  world,  and  the  human 
race,  working  out  its  destiny  in  seeming  blindness, 
is  not  allowed  to  wander  from  the  track  of  actual 
progress. 

The  money-making  mania  is  one  phase  of  human 
advancement. 

This  is  the  age  of  industrial  progress.  Money  is 
simply  the  means  of  perfecting  industry.  It  is 
human  labor  condensed  and  put  into  compact, 
transferable  shape. 

The  man  with  the  hundred  millions  can  build  the 
great  railroad  across  the  continent.  There  is  no 
more  important  work  now  than  the  building  of 
that  road. 

The  man  with  the  thousand  millions  can  control 
the  great  oil  trust  and  a  dozen  other  trusts.  He 
taxes  the  people — but  his  hundreds  of  millions  do 
an  important  and  necessary  work. 

It  is  well  for  us  all  that  such  a  man  has  sacrificed 
health,  digestion,  happiness  and  all  idea  of  self- 
indulgence  to  the  accumulation  of  a  vast  industrial 
army  of  dollars. 

The  scramble  for  money,  looked  at  without 
understanding,  is  a  horrid  sight.  But  horrid  also 
is  the  sight  of  a  battle  that  frees  slaves. 

When  the  battle  of  money  shall  end,  the  score 
will  be  on  the  right  side  of  humanity's  ledger. 

198 


TO-DAY'S  WOBLD-STKUGGLE 

A  few  forgotten  billionaires  will  have  struggled 
and  died.  Some  millions  of  men  will  have  died 
disappointed. 

But  industry  will  have  been  brought  to  perfec 
tion.  Universities,  libraries  and  other  benefac 
tions  will  abound,  pleading  for  recognition  of  the 
money-making  dyspeptics.  Human  ingenuity  will 
have  contrived  some  means  for  freeing  men's 
minds  from  the  dread  of  destitution. 

The  money  struggle  will  have  ended  and  human 
ity  will  be  much  better  off,  much  further  advanced 
—as  it  is  at  the  end  of  all  great  and  painful 
struggles. 


199 


WHITE-RABBIT      MILLIONAIRES 
AND    OTHER    THINGS 

THE  most  wonderful  thing  in  America  is — what 
do  you  think?  It  is  the  absolute  nullity  of  the  man 
of  many  millions.  It  is  the  vapid  colorlessness,  the 
dull  inactivity,  the  total  lack  of  imagination  among 
men  whose  power  is  unlimited.  What  possibilities 
are  spread  out  before  the  man  who  by  signing  his 
name  could  set  to  work  in  any  direction  a  million 
of  his  fellow  men !  The  world  stands  ready  to  obey 
his  orders ;  every  law  says  that  he  shall  have  what 
ever  he  demands.  Any  conception  born  in  his 
brain  can  become  reality  as  soon  as  conceived.  But 
there  is  no  conception  there. 

These  comments  are  written,  not  to  scold,  or 
complain,  or  suggest,  but  simply  to  express 
wonder. 

What  man  of  millions  does  anything  that  a 
white  rabbit  does  not  do? 

One  man — of  a  hundred  millions  at  least — has 
become  recently  very  conspicuous  among  his 
golden  fellows. 

How? 

By  undertaking  a  scheme  to  irrigate  the  desert 
of  Sahara  and  give  millions  of  fertile  acres  to 
humanity? 

200 


WHITE-BABBIT   MILLIONAIRES 

No. 

By  calling  together,  at  his  expense,  the  ablest 
thinkers  of  the  world  to  discuss  and  to  solve,  if 
possible,  the  social  questions  that  so  deeply  con 
cern  the  millionaire 's  future  ? 

No. 

By  seeking,  through  study  and  experiment,  to 
abolish  child-] abor,  to  promote  public  education, 
to  encourage  science,  art  or  American  inventive 
ness? 

No. 

This  millionaire,  much  discussed  because  of  his 
piquant  originality,  has  put  on  a  dress  coat  with 
two  pointed  tails  behind,  and,  geared  in  a  white 
shirt  front  and  white  tie,  with  silk  socks  highly 
colored  and  patent  leather  shoes,  this  splendid 
American  product  has  led  a  cotillon  and  has  led  a 
cakewalk. 

Grand,  splendid,  magnificent,  inspiring,  isn't 
it! 

What  lop-eared,  mild-eyed  rabbit  dancing  in  a 
clover  field  with  a  full  paunch  need  fear  compari 
son  with  this  man  of  millions? 

Old  Jacques  Coeur,  of  France,  giving  his  fleets 
to  his  country — there  was  a  man  of  millions  and 
imagination  combined.  But  his  kind  has  died  out, 
and  in  his  place  we  have  a  herd  of  overfed,  sleek, 
timorous,  hopping  white  rabbits,  hoarding  their 
piles  of  gold,  shivering  at  the  mention  of  change 
or  innovation,  asking  only  for  peaceful  possession, 

201 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

as  free  from  thought  as  the  fat  oyster  in  his 
bed. 

What  wonderful  things,  what  useful  things, 
what  dangerous  things  could  these  all-powerful 
men  do  ? 

What  could  they  not  do?    They  do  nothing. 


202 


NO    HAPPINESS    SAVE    IN    MENTAL 
AND    PHYSICAL    ACTIVITY 

BRESCI,  who  murdered  the  Italian  King,  is  sen 
tenced  to  solitary  confinement  for  life.  While  you 
read  this  he  sits  on  a  narrow  plank  in  a  cell  not 
much  bigger  than  a  sleeping-car  section. 

If  you  talk  to  any  friend  about  Bresci — and  es 
pecially  if  you  mention  the  subject  to  any  young 
man  inclined  to  be  idle — call  attention  to  this 
point.  You  can  amplify  what  must  be  presented 
briefly  here. 

Bresci 's  imprisonment  is  torture — why! 

Because  it  sentences  him  to  do  nothing. 

Every  man  put  on  this  earth  is  put  here  for  a 
purpose.  He  is  put  here  to  work,  to  struggle,  to 
interest  himself  in  his  fellows,  to  share  the  pleas 
ures  and  disappointments  of  others.  The  wise 
laws  ruling  the  universe  fill  us  with  a  desire  to  do 
that  which  we  were  meant  to  do.  It  is  intended 
that  we  should  be  active  here,  and,  therefore,  al 
though  we  often  fail  to  realize  it,  our  happiness 
lies  in  activity. 

Bresci  is  to  be  tortured  beyond  the  power  of 
imagination  because  he  will  be  forbidden  to  follow 
nature's  law.  He  will  be  forbidden  to  fulfill  man's 
destiny  here.  His  brain,  his  muscles,  his  senti- 

203 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ments  must  lie  idle  until  death  or  insanity  shall 
come  to  relieve  him. 

Bresci  will  live  on  bread  and  water — but  it  is 
not  the  bread  and  water  that  will  make  his  life 
worse  than  death.  He  could  be  happy  on  such 
simple  fare  if  his  mind  had  work  to  do.  Many  a 
man  has  done  his  good  work  and  enjoyed  life's 
greatest  pleasures  while  suffering  mere  hunger  or 
poor  fare. 

Many  men  would  be  happier  if  they  could  see 
Bresci,  the  murderer,  forced  into  that  idleness 
which  is  sometimes  ignorantly  desired. 

In  his  prison  Bresci  is  protected  from  the  sun 
and  the  rain  and  the  cold.  He  can  sleep  as  many 
hours  as  he  likes.  No  duns  can  trouble  him.  He 
pays  no  rent.  There  is  absolutely  nothing  that  he 
must  do.  But  there  is  absolutely  nothing  that  he 
can  do. 

The  saddest  slave  in  Morocco  toiling  under  the 
heaviest  load  would  win  Bresci 's  gratitude  if  only 
he  would  let  Bresci  carry  that  load. 

The  most  desperate  man,  harassed  by  cares  of 
all  kinds,  would  seem  blissfully  happy  in  Bresci 's 
eyes,  for  he  has  at  least  full  play  for  his  senti 
ments,  for  his  activities. 

To  punish  Ravaillac's  attack  on  the  life  of  the 
French  King,  long  ago,  they  tried  ingenious  de 
vices.  They  broke  him  on  the  wheel.  They  tor- 

204 


NO  HAPPINESS  SAVE  IN  ACTIVITY 

tured  him  slowly.  Finally  they  poured  melted  lead 
into  his  stomach  through  his  navel.  It  was  a  hard 
death. 

But  they  did  not  punish  Ravaillac  as  severely  as 
Bresci  is  to  be  punished. 

The  minutes,  the  hours,  the  weeks,  months  and 
years  will  drag  along. 

Idleness,  idleness,  idleness.  Nothing,  nothing, 
nothing. 

No  human  smile  or  voice  to  measure  time. 

Sleep,  bread  and  water;  sleep,  bread  and  water. 

Gradually  madness  will  come  and  bring  relief. 

Be  glad  that  you  are  active,  you  who  work  will 
ingly. 

And  you  young  man  who  rebel  against  labor  and 
long  for  the  chance  to  do  nothing,  study  Bresci 's 
case  and  take  up  your  load  gladly. 

The  decree  condemning  us  to  earn  our  bread  in 
the  sweat  of  our  brow  was  merciful,  not  stern. 
For  that  same  power  which  sentences  all  to  work 
also  causes  happiness  to  be  found  in  work  alone. 


205 


THE  OWNER  OF  A  GOLDEN 
MOUNTAIN 

old  man  sits  at  the  end  of  his  life,  with 
money  piled  up  on  all  sides  of  him.  Years  ago  he 
was  working  hard.  All  his  ability  was  strained  to 
the  utmost  pushing  back  those  who  strove  to  pass 
him  on  the  road  up  the  golden  mountain. 

He  enjoyed  the  conflict,  he  enjoyed  the  sight  of 
beaten  rivals.  His  delight  was  in  work,  in  acquisi 
tion.  His  growing  surplus  added  new  zest  to  his 
life.  He  pitied  "the  poor  fool"  who  wasted  time 
at  anything  save  money-making. 

But  he  is  at  the  top  of  the  heap  of  money  now. 
He  looks  about,  and  none  compete  with  him.  A 
few  strugglers — too  far  away  to  be  heard — strive 
for  a  little  of  his  useless  accumulation.  Legal 
sharpers  struggle  and  get  a  little,  and  in  return 
keep  away  those  who  try  to  climb  up  near  him. 

The  interest  has  gone  out  of  life.  Where  he 
used  to  see  competitors,  he  now  sees  only  old  mem 
ories.  The  old  associates  have  gone — it  is  even 
too  late  to  help  them — and  he  will  soon  go,  too. 

He  looks  out  over  the  land,  and  sees,  when  it  is 
too  late,  all  that  he  has  missed  while  he  thought  he 
was  doing  the  thing  most  important. 

206 


THE   OWNER   OF   A   GOLDEN   MOUNTAIN 

He  lias  made  a  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  but 
not  one  human  friend. 

He  can  hire  almost  any  man  to  do  anything. 
But  there  is  not  enough  money  in  the  world  to  hire 
any  one  to  miss  him  sincerely  when  he  is  gone. 

Such  a  man  as  this — an  actual  individual,  with 
wealth  far  exceeding  one  hundred  millions — has 
insured  his  life  for  half  a  million.  To  those  who 
asked  ' ' why ' '  he  replied :  "I  want  some  insurance 
company  to  be  sorry  when  I  die.  No  one  else  will 
be  sorry."  Possibly  he  thought  he  was  joking. 
But  there  was  truth  in  what  he  said. 

The  man  who  piles  up  money  builds  a  solid  wall 
that  shuts  out  the  world  from  him.  Sycophants 
climb  over  the  wall — but  their  flattery  and  fawning 
grow  tiresome.  Old  age  and  cessation  of  strong 
feeling  cause  the  mind  to  see  clearly — and  hypoc 
risy  no  longer  deceives  in  the  old,  pleasant  way. 

The  most  depressing  fact  in  the  old  man's  life 
is  the  hopelessness  of  trying  to  change.  His  mind 
has  worked  so  long  in  one  direction  that  it  can  no 
longer  work  in  any  other.  He  would  like,  perhaps, 
to  begin  now  and  live  as  others  live,  but  he  cannot 
do  it. 

There  are  men  whose  great  wealth  is  earned 
with  part  of  their  ability,  leaving  them  force  and 
strength  for  other  things.  Such  a  man  was  Peter 
Cooper. 

But  the  man  most  frequently  seen  in  America  is 
the  man  who  accumulates  money  for  money's  sake. 

207 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

His  is  a  sad  heart  when  he  looks  over  the  past  and 
ahead  into  the  short  future. 

If  he  has  children,  he  has  hardly  known  them — 
and  his  money  has  separated  them  from  each 
other. 

When  his  son  was  a  little  child  the  rich  man 
made  himself  think  that  he  was  piling  up  the 
money  for  that  boy.  What  became  of  that  boy! 

Ask  the  Keeley  Cure,  the  public  gambling 
houses,  Monte  Carlo,  the  divorce  court — and  the 
other  "resources"  of  the  sons  of  the  very  rich. 

Thousands  envy  him,  and  he  knows  it.  But  there 
is  little  in  being  envied  when  old  age  makes  a 
lonely  life  unbearable,  and  when  the  next  striking 
event  in  his  career  will  be  a  funeral. 


There  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  with 
their  thoughts  fixed  absolutely  on  money  making. 
They  hate  what  threatens  money.  They  love  those 
who  sympathize  with  money.  They  live,  work, 
vote,  talk,  marry  and  cheat  their  friends  for 
money. 

If  they  fail — as  most  of  them  do — they  die  un 
happy.  If  they  succeed,  money  cheats  tliem,  and 
for  all  their  devotion  gives  them  nothing. 

i '  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?" 

The  man  wastes  his  soul  who  devotes  its  forces 
only  to  accumulating  wealth. 


208 


THE    HUMAN    WEEDS    IX    PRISOX 

How  shall  we  approach  a  prison  to  see  it  fairly 
and  to  study  it  intelligently? 

Let  us  imagine  ourselves  visitors  from  a  world 
outside  of  this. 

Far  off  in  infinite  space  there  is  a  small  whirling 
planet — our  earth. 

Little  creatures  move  about  this  planet,  chained 
to  it  by  the  force  of  gravity.  But  they  move  as 
they  choose,  and  they  call  themselves  free. 

There  are  millions  of  free  square  miles,  and 
hundreds  of  millions  of  free  human  beings. 

But  there  just  below  us  is  the  prison  at  Auburn. 
There  the  human  beings  are  not  free.  There  suffer 
those  who  for  any  reason  have  violated  the  es 
tablished  rules  of  the  little  globe  that  supports 
them. 

They  have  not  even  the  freedom  of  the  little 
patch  of  soil  fenced  in  for  them.  They  cannot 
walk,  speak,  sit  down,  lie  down,  or  stand  up  as  they 
please. 

They  have  broken  some  of  the  rules  established 
for  the  protection  of  all.  They  have  misused  their 
freedom,  and  in  punishment  their  freedom  is  taken 
away  from  them. 

209 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

They  live  in  small  cells,  in  a  very  big  prison. 

Gray  stone,  iron  bars,  striped  suits,  enforced 
silence,  enforced  work,  enforced  regularity  of 
life — all  these  punish  most  keenly  those  whose 
first  crime  was  lack  of  self-control  and  lack  of 
regularity. 


In  every  prison  and  in  every  prisoner  there  are 
lessons  for  each  of  us.  You  will  not  waste  time 
to-day  if  you  walk  through  this  great  Auburn 
prison  and  think  of  the  men  there — think  why  they 
came  there,  think  how  they  could  have  been  saved, 
think  what  will  gradually  empty  prisons  and  make 
them  unnecessary. 

A  man  with  one  arm  opens  the  first  iron  gate — 
his  mutilated  body  foreshadows  the  mutilated 
minds  and  souls  within. 

Before  the  door  of  the  prison  there  are  bright 
flowers — the  name  of  the  prison  itself  stands  out 
in  brightly  colored  blossoms  to  prove  the  gar 
dener's  ability  and  strange  sense  of  the  appro 
priate.  Many  of  the  causes  that  bring  men  there 
are  written  out  in  just  such  bright  colors — when 
first  seen — and  many  a  prisoner  must  have  thought 
of  that  as  he  passed  through  the  iron  door. 

A  party  of  six  or  seven  go  through  the  prison 
with  you. 

There  is  a  woman  of  middle  age,  stout  and 
cheerful,  in  a  bright  purple  dress.  There  are  two 

210 


THE  HUMAN  WEEDS  IN  PRISON 

children,  a  moon-faced  man,  a  tall,  thin  man,  and 
others  whom  you  do  not  notice. 

Carelessly  they  look  at  a  nervous  woman  sitting 
in  the  reception  room  talking  to  a  convict.  They 
take  no  interest  in  her,  no  interest  in  the  convict. 
To  you  the  prison  guide  says : 

"She  comes  here  to  see  him  as  often  as  the  rules  allow. 
She's  his  wife.  She's  been  coming  for  seven  years.  I  tell  you, 
women  get  the  hard  end  of  it  in  this  world." 

Women  do  indeed  get  the  hard  end  of  it.  There 
are  twelve  hundred  men  in  that  prison — and  every 
one  of  them  has  caused  some  woman  to  suffer. 
And  every  one  has  broken  the  heart  of  one  other 
woman — his  mother. 

Through  a  narrow  door  you  travel  with  your 
fellow-visitors. 

At  every  step  you  marvel  at  the  curious  indiffer 
ence  of  average  humanity  to  the  one  interesting 
thing — their  fellow-man. 

There  are  shown  to  you  piles  upon  piles  of 
loaves  of  bread — fresh  and  brown.  The  guide 
says :  i '  We  bake  every  day.  Nine  hundred  loaves 
a  day." 

The  stout  woman  in  purple  sighs  with  amaze 
ment,  the  children  gape,  the  man  with  the  round 
face  has  an  anxious  look — he  seems  to  be  a  tax 
payer. 

But  not  one  looks  at  or  thinks  of  the  convict  who 
turns  quickly  away  to  hide  a  thin,  white  face.  To 

211 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

you  the  guide  says :  < '  He 's  a  forger.  You  can  see 
he's  sensitive  about  being  here.  Some  of  them 
never  seem  to  get  used  to  it." 

The  stout  woman  in  purple  is  delighted  with  the 
enormous  copper  vats  for  making  the  convicts' 
coffee.  She  is  charmed  with  the  great  iron  pots 
for  boiling  soup. 

But  you  will  be  more  interested  in  these  facts : 

There  is  a  great  chapel — but  no  convict  is  com 
pelled  to  attend. 

There  is  a  huge  wash  room — fitted  with  showers 
for  the  hardy,  with  porcelain  tubs  for  the  old  and 
crippled — and  every  man  is  compelled  to  take  Ms 
bath. 

How  much  of  progress,  how  much  that  is  hope 
ful  for  humanity,  is  told  in  those  words ! 

Religious  services  are  optional — no  more  com 
pulsion  of  man's  soul  or  of  his  belief. 

Bathing  is  compulsory.  Truly,  we  progress,  and 
the  prison  rules  prove  it. 

There  were  showers  in  every  prison  and  in 
every  insane  asylum  one  hundred  years  ago — but 
those  showers  were  used  only  to  torture  the  crimi 
nal  or  the  lunatic.  He  was  doused  with  cold  water 
until  senseless. 

There  were  chapels  in  the  old-time  prisons,  and 
all  were  forced  to  accept  and  profess  such  views 
as  the  majority  or  the  ruler  chose  to  profess. 

That  prison  at  Auburn  is  a  monument  to  hurnan- 
212 


THE  HUMAN  WEEDS  IN  PRISON 

ity's  sorrows  and  weaknesses.  But  it  tells  in  every 
department  of  human  decency  and  of  a  constant 
striving  by  those  who  are  fortunate  to  help  others. 

In  the  prison  yard  a  squad  of  convicts  are 
marching.  The  lock-step  is  there  no  longer.  Prison 
reform  has  ended  that.  The  convict  is  no  longer 
forced  into  a  gait  which  stamps  him  ever  after. 

There  are  electric  lights  in  the  hundreds  of  cells 
—and  there  is  absolute  cleanliness  throughout  the 
vast  structure.  No  hotel  is  cleaner,  if  any  be  as 
clean. 

The  convicts  get  their  letters  twice  a  week.  They 
have  pictures  in  their  cells — and  they  may  have 
musical  instruments  if  they  wish ;  and  many  a  man, 
beside  his  narrow  plank  bed,  has  a  strip  of  rag 
carpet  made  at  home.  Their  lives  are  horrible — 
for  confinement  kills  men's  souls ;  and  one  has  said 
who  knew  prison  life : 

"It  is  only  what  is  good  in  man 
That  wastes  and  withers  there; 

Pale  Anguish  keeps  the  heavy  gate, 
And  the  Warder  is  Despair." 

While  you  go  through  the  prison  you  see  the 
things  mentioned — electric  lights,  clean  halls,  bath 
ing  apparatus,  and  the  rest.  But  you  study  the 
human  beings  working  at  their  fixed  tasks,  or 
moving  about  in  their  dismal,  heavy  suits  of 
stripes. 

Just  as  many  kinds  of  faces  as  you  see  in  a  city 
213 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

street  you  see  in  that  prison — but  there  you  see 
more  than  elsewhere  the  failures,  the  human 
weeds. 

But  at  least  there  is  a  striving  to  make  things 
better.  Society  no  longer  willingly  tortures  its 
failures.  It  controls,  punishes,  but  does  not  hate 
them.  There  are  no  beatings,  no  tortures,  no  close- 
cropped  heads,  even,  for  the  convict  may  grow  his 
hair  as  he  chooses. 

Every  man  who  knows  no  trade  is  taught  one. 
There  is  a  feeling  of  moral  responsibility  to  the 
criminal,  and  a  desire  at  least  to  make  him  no 
worse. 

The  prisoners  are  divided  into  two  classes: 
those  whose  faces  and  skulls  tell  of  evil  birth  and 
predestined  failure,  and  those  who  are  simply  like 
others — average  men,  victims  of  chance,  of  temp 
tation,  of  ability  ill -balanced,  of  ignorance,  of 
drink,  or  even  of  accident. 

In  one  great  room  the  convicts  are  weaving- 
working  at  hand  looms.  The  work  is  desperately 
hard.  Both  hands  and  both  feet  are  going  con 
stantly.  Human  power  is  used,  that  the  greatest 
amount  of  labor  and  least  competition  with  the 
outside  working  world  may  be  simultaneously 
achieved. 

At  one  loom  sits  a  poor  creature,  a  dismal  hu 
man  failure.  His  forehead,  is  half  an  inch  high, 
and  a  bony  ridge — telling  of  unfortunate  prenatal 
influence — runs  high  along  the  top  of  his  head. 

214 


THE  HUMAN  WEEDS  IN  PRISON 

His  small  eyes  are  close  together.  His  exaggerated 
chin  protrudes ;  only  a  cunning  look  directed  now 
and  then  toward  the  watchful  warden  tells  that 
any  thinking  goes  on  in  that  miserable  being.  His 
best  place,  perhaps,  is  there.  He  is  protected 
against  himself,  and  society  has  no  other  way  of 
taking  care  of  him. 

Near  him  sits  a  young  boy  in  his  teens.  His 
face  is  intelligent;  he  is  not  a  born  criminal.  He 
is  above  the  average  in  intelligence,  and  in  him 
there  are  all  possibilities  of  success  and  useful 
ness. 

A  boyish  piece  of  criminal  foolishness  brought 
him  there — and  he  must  now  spend  years  degene 
rating  into  real  criminality  under  the  influences 
around  him. 

There  are  the  two  extreme  samples  of  humanity 
in  that  cage  which  we  build  to  protect  ourselves 
against  ourselves. 

It  is  a  dismal  garden  set  apart  for  human  weeds, 
and  in  it  many  a  good  plant  is  hopelessly  driven 
into  the  weed  class. 

Of  the  men  in  that  prison  may  truly  be  said  what 
a  great  student  of  plant  life — Luther  Burbank— 
says  of  the  poor  weeds  that  we  despise  among 
plants : 

There  is  not  one  weed  or  flower,  wild  or  domesticated,  which 
will  not,  sooner  or  later,  respond  liberally  to  good  cultivation 
and  persistent  selection.  *  *  *  Weeds  are  weeds  because 
they  are  jostled,  crowded,  cropped  and  trampled  upon,  scorched 

215 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

by  fierce  heat,  starved,  or,  perhaps,  suffering  with  cold,  wet 
feet,  tormented  by  insect  pests  or  lack  of  nourishing  food  and 
sunshine. 

Most  of  them  have  no  opportunity  for  blossoming  out  in 
luxurious  beauty  and  abundance.  *  *  *  When  a  plant  once 
wakes  up  to  the  new  influences  brought  to  bear  upon  it  the 
road  is  opened  for  endless  improvement  in  all  directions. 

More  pitiable  than  any  weeds  in  a  garden  and 
more  worthy  of  sympathy  are  those  poor  human 
weeds  in  the  great  prison. 

Crowded  and  kept  ignorant  in  youth,  tempted, 
ill-fed,  cold  and  worried  in  after  years,  their  lot 
was  hard — and  their  fall  almost  inevitable.  They 
must  be  confined,  they  must  be  protected  against 
themselves,  they  must  suffer  for  the  poor  start 
given  to  them. 

But  the  duty  of  those  who  are  free  and  fortunate 
is  to  treat  kindly  those  who  fall,  and  especially  to 
deal  in  such  fashion  with  the  young  as  shall  mini 
mize  the  crop  of  weeds  later. 

Fortunately,  it  may  truly  be  said  that  humanity 
begins  to  realize  its  responsibilities  in  both  lines 
of  effort. 

Kindness  reaches  the  convict  in  his  prison. 

And  Education,  the  thrice  blessed  American 
public  school,  does  steadily  the  work  that  makes 
useful  plants  of  growing  youth,  diminishing  year 
by  year  the  crop  of  weeds. 

Kindness  and  education — go  to  Auburn  prison 
and  you  will  realize  how  much  work  they  have  still 
to  do  in  our  country. 

216 


CRIME    IS    DYING    OUT 

MANY  of  us  feel  that  crime  is  the  striking  fea 
ture  of  modern  life,  that  this  century  sits  among 
the  skulls  of  crime's  victims,  and  that  Father 
Time,  after  all  his  ages  of  travel,  sees  no  improve 
ment. 

But  those  discouraged  by  modern  crime  mis 
understand  the  meaning  of  events  and  fail  to  make 
a  just  comparison  between  the  past  and  the 
present. 

It  is  true  that  crime  to-day  is  shocking  in  its 
frequency.  Each  day  we  see  spread  out  before  us 
murders. 

But  first  of  all  remember  this : 

We  often  mistake  widespread  news  of  crime  for 
increase  in  crime  itself.  The  newspapers  are  mul 
tiplied  in  number  by  tens  of  thousands,  and  they 
all  tell  what  happens.  It  seems  as  though  crime 
had  increased,  whereas  in  reality  we  have  simply 
increased  facilities  for  letting  all  the  people  know 
what  goes  on  among  us. 

We  are  shocked  occasionally  by  crimes  of  pois 
oning.  Go  back  a  few  centuries  and  you  find  men 
and  women  making  a  regular  business  of  selling 
poison  to  those  who  want  to  commit  murder.  The 

217 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

crimes  that  fill  us  with  horror  would  not  have  been 
noticed  in  those  days. 

We  hear  of  a  father  killing  his  own  child,  and 
we  declare  that  humanity  is  going  to  destruction. 
Yet  but  a  few  centuries  back  and  the  law  recog 
nized  every  father's  right  to  kill  his  child  if  he 
chose. 

We  shudder  when  we  hear  that  a  mother  has 
exposed  a  new-born  child  on  a  doorstep  or  thrown 
it  into  an  ash  barrel.  That  is  a  horrid  and  un 
believable  crime. 

But  in  Rome,  before  the  days  of  Christianity, 
there  were  appointed  places  where  mothers  might 
legally  expose  their  children  to  destruction.  The 
wild  beasts  or  dogs  ate  the  children  thus  exposed, 
and  no  one  was  shocked.  Whoever  might  care  to 
take  such  an  exposed  child  could  keep  that  child 
for  a  slave  forever.  That  kind  of  crime  we  have 
outgrown  certainly. 

The  Presbyterian  teaching  of  infant  damnation 
seems  to  us  horrible.  We  shudder  at  the  statement 
that  God  would  condemn  a  helpless  baby  to  eternal 
punishment  simply  because  it  had  not  been  bap 
tized.  The  idea  seems  cruel  now.  But  it  was  in 
vented  by  the  well-meaning  early  Christians  in 
order  to  make  women  give  up  the  legal  practice  of 
infanticide.  The  mother  was  made  to  believe  that 
her  unbaptized  child  went  to  hell,  and  that  she 
must  follow  later  on  for  not  having  had  it  bap 
tized.  Thus  women  were  afraid  to  expose  their 

218 


CRIME  IS  DYING  OUT 

children  secretly,  and  infanticide  was  stamped  out 
by  a  Christian  doctrine  which  now  seems  so  brutal. 


And  note  one  thing  above  all:  Crime  still  lin 
gers  among  us.  But  it  is  now  labeled  as  crime. 
We  no  longer  have  horrible  crimes  sanctioned  by 
law. 

We  read  that  a  criminal  has  tortured  some  old 
man  or  woman  for  money — and  then  murdered  the 
victim.  We  can  scarcely  believe  in  such  atrocity. 
But  only  a  little  while  ago — barely  two  centuries — 
it  was  the  regular  legal  custom  to  torture  old 
people  and  young. 

Poor  old  women,  falsely  accused  of  witchcraft, 
were  burned  alive  and  ducked  in  this  country, 
while  clergymen  and  magistrates  looked  on  and 
applauded. 

All  over  Europe  innocent  witnesses  could  be  tor 
tured  to  make  them  give  testimony  at  a  trial. 

Men  accused  of  no  crime  whatever  were  tor 
tured  to  make  them  give  testimony  against  others 
—often  when  they  had  no  testimony  to  give.  They 
were  hung  up  by  the  thumbs,  the  bones  of  their 
legs  were  crushed  in  a  boot  of  steel,  the  soles  of 
the  feet  were  roasted  over  a  brazier  of  red-hot 
coals — to  make  them  help  convict  another. 

The  noble  leaders  of  the  French  Eevolution 
abolished  such  torture  of  witnesses  in  France,  and 
they  were  criticised  for  doing  so  by  the  respecta 
bilities. 

219 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

' i  How  are  you  going  to  convict  criminals  if  you 
do  not  torture  witnesses  ?"  the  respectable  ele 
ment  asked.  We  have  got  beyond  that  state  of 
affairs.  We  hear  of  murders  based  on  jealousy — 
perverted  affection.  We  hear  of  crimes  based  on 
envy — perverted  ambition.  All  of  the  best  ele 
ments  in  man,  when  perverted  and  thwarted,  lead 
to  crime. 

And  these  perverted  passions  will  continue  to 
breed  crime  until  men  shall  have  learned  to  regu 
late  society  on  a  basis  that  will  give  full  and  natu 
ral  play  to  the  forces  within  us.  But  organized 
murder  on  a  really  vast  scale  is  practically  done 
away  with. 

Caesar,  Alexander,  Napoleon  and  others  like 
them  had  great  ambition.  To  gratify  their  ambi 
tions  they  forced  millions  of  men  to  die  for  them. 

Human  beings  have  protected  themselves 
against  the  murderous  ambitions  of  their  great 
leaders. 

The  Napoleon  of  to-day  must  get  a  Congress  to 
give  him  his  soldiers. 

Public  opinion,  the  ballot  and  financial  science 
have  pulled  the  teeth  of  the  greatest  instrument  of 
crime — the  conquering  army  of  ambition. 

It  is  horrible  to  witness  the  assassination  of  a 
national  leader.  The  murder  of  McKinley  or  Car- 
not  makes  republican  hopes  seem  chimerical. 

But  it  must  be  remembered  that  not  so  long  ago 
the  head  of  a  government  who  escaped  assassina- 

220 


CRIME  IS  DYING  OUT 

tion  was  the  exception.    A  few  centuries  back,  and 
murder  was  the  natural  end  of  the  average  ruler. 

Murder  results  first  from  control  of  the  brain  by 
animal  passions.  Almost  every  animal  is  a  mur 
derer,  and  at  stated  times  murders  its  own  kind. 
Primitive  man  is  always  murderous.  Murder  re 
sults,  in  the  second  place,  from  misdirected  forces 
within  us. 

Crime  will  diminish  through  education,  as  the 
mind  takes  control  of  us,  and  through  society 
better  organized,  which  shall  give  men  a  chance  to 
develop  normally.  Thanks  to  education  and  to 
improving  social  conditions,  crime  is  disappear 
ing,  not  increasing.  Even  our  despondency  is  com 
forting.  It  proves  that  we  have  progressed  so  far 
as  to  be  horrified  at  that  which  we  should  have 
taken  for  granted  a  few  centuries  back. 


221 


THE  VALUE  OF  POVERTY  TO  THE 
WORLD 

ASK    YOUR    FRIEND    AVHAT    HE    AVOULD    DO    IF    HE 
HAD    A    MILLION 

A  MAJORITY  of  men  long  for  a  great  deal  of 
money. 

Each  man  will  tell  you  that  he  is  struggling 
along  in  uncongenial  employment;  that  if  he  had 
his  way  his  life  would  be  arranged  very  differently. 

Put  to  any  friend  this  question : 

"What  would  you  do  if  you  had  a  million  dollars?" 

You  will  learn  that,  first  of  all,  he  would  get  rid 
of  the  useful  daily  plodding  that  occupies  him. 
Instead  of  living  to  work  he  would  live  to  enjoy 
himself. 

A  majority  of  men  are  usefully  employed  be 
cause  they  must  work  to  live. 

If  we  all  had  our  way  we  should  do  as  we  chose, 
and  there  would  be  no  progress.  Fortunately,  the 
wisdom  of  Providence  keeps  the  great  majority  of 
men  poor  and  usefully  busy. 


This  writer  asked  an  able  business  man,  who 
manages  the  material  success  of  a  great  news- 

222 


THE  VALUE  OF  POVERTY  TO  THE  WORLD 

paper,  what  lie  would  do  if  he  had  a  million  dollars. 
He  replied  without  hesitation:  "I  would  go 
abroad  and  spend  the  rest  of  my  life  collecting 
artistic  things  and  enjoying  them." 

By  his  newspaper  work,  which  helps  to  dissemi 
nate  truth  and  to  fight  privilege,  this  man  renders 
the  greatest  possible  service  to  the  world.  He  is 
head  of  the  commissariat  department  of  an  army 
of  righteousness.  How  fortunate  that  he  cannot 
abandon  his  useful  work  to  collect  artistic  trash 
that  would  only  make  him  useless  and  enrich  a  few 
unscrupulous  dealers! 


Joseph  Jefferson  as  an  actor  has  done  great 
good  for  the  world.  He  has  filled  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  young  and  old  hearts  with  kindly 
sympathy.  He  has  set  a  good  example  to  all  the 
actors  of  the  world.  He  is  truly  a  public  bene 
factor. 

If  Joseph  Jefferson  had  had  a  great  fortune  he 
would  have  spent  his  life  painting  pictures,  for  he 
believes  that  he  was  meant  to  be  a  painter. 

He  was  not  meant  to  be  a  painter ;  if  his  life  had 
been  devoted  to  painting  it  would  have  been 
wasted. 

How  lucky  that  he  was  not  rich  enough  to  be 
able  to  waste  his  life ! 


Often  the  world  marvels  that  the  sons  of  great 
and  successful  men  accomplish  so  little. 

223 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  world  is  foolish.  It  should  marvel  that  the 
sons  of  the  rich  accomplish  anything  at  all. 

For  genius  has  truly  been  called  the  capacity  to 
take  infinite  pains.  It  is  the  splendid  fruit  that 
grows  on  the  tree  of  hard  work. 

Infinite  pains  and  hard  work  are  distasteful  to 
human  beings.  They  are  avoided  by  those  who  can 
avoid  them.  It  is  lucky  for  the  world  that  the 
number  of  those  who  can  shirk  is  limited. 


Dryden  tells  you  in  four  lines  what  the  actual 
man  would  amount  to  if  he  had  his  way. 

"My  next  desire  is,  void  of  care  and  strife, 
To  lead  a  soft,  secure,  inglorious  life. 
A  country  cottage  near  a  crystal  flood, 
A  winding  valley  and  a  lofty  wood." 

Every  man  who  could  afford  it  would  live  for 
himself,  to  indulge  some  useless  little  tenth-rate 
part  of  his  brain  activity. 

The  world  progresses  because  the  wisdom  of  the 
universe  compels  every  man  to  work  directly  or 
indirectly  for  every  other  man. 

If  we  had  our  way,  if  hard  necessity  did  not 
compel  us  to  do  the  disagreeable  work  for  which 
we  are  fitted,  we  should  all  live  for  ourselves ;  we 
should  all  be  mere  human  sponges,  absorbing  per 
sonal  gratification — the  progress  of  the  human 
race  would  stop. 

224 


THE  VALUE  OF  POVERTY  TO  THE  WORLD 

Let  this  fact  console  you  when  you  contemplate 
with  bitterness  the  few  who  accumulate  great 
fortunes. 

You  are  a  disappointed  drop  in  a  great  ocean  of 
useful  human  beings.  The  interest  of  the  whole 
ocean  demands  that  you  and  the  vast  majority  of 
all  other  drops  should  fail  to  get  what  you  crave— 

The  opportunity  to  be  useless. 


225 


600    TEACHERS    NOW,    000,000    GOOD 
AMERICANS    IN    THE    FUTURE 

ON  one  single  day  600  teachers,  representing 
and  devoted  to  the  American  public  school  system, 
sailed  for  the  Philippine  Islands. 

These  600  teachers,  men  and  women,  will  do 
more  than  6,000  or  6,000,000  soldiers  could  do  with 
cannon  and  Gatling  guns  to  civilize  and  American 
ize  the  new  possessions. 

They  will  teach  the  inhabitants  facts.  They  will 
give  them  solid  knowledge  in  place  of  degrading 
ignorance  and  superstition. 

They  will  teach  them  that  the  world  is  round  and 
that  every  man  on  it  has  the  same  chance,  if  he  will 
use  his  brain ;  that  if  he  himself  cannot  seize  the 
opportunity  it  can  be  seized  by  the  children  whose 
success  is  as  dear  to  him  as  his  own. 

Like  all  wars,  the  conquest  of  the  Philippines 
has  had  many  discouraging  and  some  disgraceful 
features.  The  killing  of  ignorant  men  and  women, 
the  burning  of  houses,  the  unnecessary  severity, 
will  all  be  forgotten  when  the  school  teachers  of 
America  shall  have  done  their  work. 


A  great  many  thoughtless  people  imagine  that 
226 


600   TEACHERS— 600,000  GOOD  AMERICANS 

the  world  is  retrograding,  that  times  are  not  as 
good  as  they  used  to  be. 

We  are  still  far  from  perfect.  But  as  a  matter 
of  fact  we  are  angels  compared  to  the  men  of  olden 
times.  A  few  years  ago  the  usual  course  was  as 
follows : 

First,  soldiers  were  sent  to  subdue  the  people. 

Then  tax  collectors  followed  with  the  public 
executioner,  the  noose  and  various  ingenious  in 
struments  of  torture  to  extract  cash  payments. 

We  still  send  soldiers,  but  with  them  we  send 
physicians  to  cure  the  wounded ;  and  when  the  sol 
diers  '  work  is  done  we  do  not  send  tax  collectors 
or  other  civil  vampires. 

We  send  school  teachers,  publishers  of  news 
papers,  organizers  of  labor  unions.  W^e  send  those 
agencies  which  shall  enable  the  people  conquered 
to  make  themselves  equal  or  superior  to.  their 
conquerors. 


227 


EDUCATION— THE  FIRST  DUTY  OF 
GOVERNMENT 

WE  wish  to  discuss  with  our  readers  in  this  and 
in  later  editions  of  this  newspaper  the  great  and 
serious  question  of  education. 

It  is  a  question  as  broad  as  the  ocean,  and  as 
deep.  It  is  a  question  so  vast  that  organized  dis 
cussion  of  it  seems  hopeless. 

The  greatest  minds  of  the  world  have  devoted 
their  powers  to  the  intricate  question  of  develop 
ing  the  human  brain,  and  the  problem  has  been 
scarcely  touched. 

The  greatest  works  on  education  in  the  history 
of  the  world  are  undoubtedly  Plato 's  l  i  Republic, ' ' 
Spencer's  ''Education'7  and  Rousseau's  "Emile." 
The  last  is  the  greatest  of  all.  It  should  be  read 
by  every  father  and  mother  and  by  every  earnest 
citizen. 

Other  works  that  may  be  earnestly  recom 
mended  are  Aristotle's  "Politics,"  Pestalozzi's 
"How  Gertrude  Teaches  Her  Children"  and  Froe- 
bel's  "Education  of  Man." 

To  Rousseau  undoubtedly  belongs  the  high 
honor  of  having  thought  and  written  most  power 
fully,  most  originally  and  most  practically  on  the 
greatest  of  problems.  His  brain  is  the  cornerstone 
of  the  structure  of  intelligent  educational  methods. 

228 


THE  FIEST  DUTY  OF  GOVERNMENT 

He   foreshadowed   in   his   "Emile"   Fourier 's 
splendid  principle  of  "  attractive  industry. " 


The  progress  of  humanity  depends  upon  the  de 
velopment  of  the  human  brain  through  education. 

The  intricate  processes  of  thinking  separate 
mankind  from  other  members  of  the  animal  crea 
tion. 

Man  is  far  from  the  animal  in  proportion  as  his 
brain  is  cultivated.  Even  the  animals  themselves 
rank  in  their  kingdom  in  proportion  to  their  brain 
activity. 

William  T.  Harris  said  truly:  "If  man  had  let 
himself  alone  he  would  have  remained  the  monkey 
that  he  was.  Not  only  this,  but  if  the  monkey  had 
let  himself  alone  he  would  have  remained  a  lemur, 
or  a  bat,  or  a  bear,  or  some  other  creature  that 
now  offers  only  a  faint  suggestion  of  what  the  ape 
has  become. " 

The  elephant  and  the  ape,  among  our  humble 
animal  brothers,  appear  to  have  reached  their 
limits  of  possibility  in  the  way  of  educational  de 
velopment.  They  still  remain,  and  always  will 
remain,  vastly  inferior  to  their  microscopic  com 
rades — the  ants  and  bees  and  other  insects. 

The  human  race  has  barely  begun  the  syste 
matic  study  of  the  problem  of  application,  and  sys 
tematic  application  of  the  truths  discovered  and 
agreed  upon.  In  proportion  to  our  stature  and 

229 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

possibilities  we  are  hideous  ignoramuses  com 
pared  with  the  ant  in  the  garden  path. 

The  education  of  children  is  regulated  not  by 
their  brain  formation  and  possible  development, 
but  by  the  wealth  of  their  parents,  the  parsimony 
of  municipalities,  the  baleful  influences  of  tradi 
tion  and  the  colossally  stupid  idea  that  thorough 
brain  cultivation  is  in  some  way  antagonistic  to 
material  success. 

The  greatness  of  a  nation  depends  upon  the 
average  mental  power  of  the  nation's  citizens,  and 
mental  power  depends  absolutely  upon  education. 

The  man  who  doubts  the  importance  of  educa 
ting  his  son  thoroughly — if  any  such  man  now 
exists — is  invited  to  consider  the  following  brief 
statement  of  facts : 

The  holders  of  slaves  in  the  Southern  States  and 
outside  of  America  desired  to  keep  their  slaves 
down.  They  wanted  them  to  be  content  with 
slavery.  They  wanted  them  and  their  children  to 
remain  willing,  humble,  helpless  machines. 

They  punished  as  a  criminal  any  man  who 
taught  a  slave  to  read.  They  kneiv  that  slavery 
and  education  could  not  long  endure  in  the  same 
human  being. 

The  ignorant  man  who  has  succeeded  through 
natural  force  and  lucky  opportunity  is  fond  of 
asking  these  questions : 

' '  What  is  the  good  of  education  ?  Of  what  prac- 
230 


THE  FIRST  DUTY  OF  GOVERNMENT 

tical  use  is  scientific  training? "  These  men  are 
admirably  answered  by  Herbert  Spencer,  to  whose 
work  they  are  referred. 

A  collection  of  Englishmen  ruined  themselves 
in  the  sinking  of  mines  in  search  of  coal.  They 
might  have  saved  their  money  had  they  known  that 
a  certain  fossil  which  they  dug  up  in  abundance 
belongs  to  a  geological  stratum  below  which  no 
coal  is  ever  found.  They  went  on  digging  cheer 
fully  and  wasting  their  money.  An  acquaintance 
with  that  fossil  and  its  meaning  would  have  saved 
their  cash. 

Some  individuals  spent  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  trying  to  save  the  alcoholic  byproduct  that 
distils  from  bread  in  baking.  They  would  have 
saved  their  money  had  they  known  that  only  a 
hundredth  part  of  the  flour  is  changed  through 
fermentation. 

The  study  of  biology  is  essential  in  the  success 
ful  fattening  of  cattle. 

An  "entozoon"  seems  to  the  practical  man  a 
foolish,  imaginary  creature.  But  millions  of  sheep 
have  been  saved  by  the  discovery  that  one  of  these 
fancy  scientific  entozoa,  pressing  on  the  brain, 
caused  the  sheep's  death.  When  you  know  the 
entozoon  you  can  dig  him  out  and  save  the  sheep's 
life. 

"My  son's  going  to  be  an  artist,"  says  one 
proud  father.  "He  does  not  need  to  study  a  lot  of 
scientific  rubbish." 

231 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

This  parent  does  not  know  that  the  difference 
between  a  good  and  a  bad  sculptor  or  painter  is 
often  based  on  knowledge  or  ignorance  of  anatomy 
and  mechanical  principles. 


Education  is  important  to  the  individual  De- 
cause  it  means  development  of  the  brain,  develop 
ment  of  capacity  for  production  and  increased 
chances  of  success. 

Education  is  important  to  the  State  because  it 
means  not  only  competent  citizens,  but  moral 
citizens. 

The  animal  in  us  yields  to  the  influence  of  educa 
tion.  Knowledge  arid  brutality  are  enemies.  They 
do  not  dwell  together. 

The  most  important  institutions  in  this  country 
are  the  public  schools — the  gymnasiums  of  human 
brains.  The  most  important  citizens  of  the  nation 
are  the  teachers. 

The  greatest  criminals  are  the  employers  of 
child  labor,  because  they  deny  education,  cut  down 
in  childhood  the  citizen's  chance  of  progress  and 
success. 

Work  and  vote  for  more  and  better  public 
schools. 


232 


POVERTY     IS      THE      FATHER      OF 
VICE,    CRIME    AND    FAILURE 

THESE  are  days  when  men  do  their  hardest  work 
for  money,  when  they  scramble  and  struggle  and 
strike  each  other  down  in  the  effort  to  reach 
wealth.  And  it  is  not  possible  to  blame  them. 
They  are  trying  to  escape  from  poverty,  from  a 
disaster  worse  than  any  prairie  fire  or  other  physi 
cal  danger. 

Dire  poverty  is  the  worst  of  curses.  It  combines 
every  kind  of  suffering,  physical,  mental,  moral, 
and  in  the  end  it  means  either  death  or  degrada 
tion. 

The  great  task  of  humanity  is  the  abolition  of 
poverty.  The  great  benefactors  of  humanity  are 
the  great  industrial  organizers  of  this  day,  be 
cause,  in  spite  of  individual  selshness,  they  are 
planning  production  on  a  scale  that  will  in  the  end 
provide  for  all. 

It  is  worth  while  to  discuss  and  to  realize  what 
real  poverty  means.  If  we  can  realize  its  meaning 
every  one  of  us  must  be  more  anxious  to  relieve, 
as  far  as  we  can,  the  poverty  around  us,  and 
especially  anxious  to  work  for  the  social  better 
ment  that  shall  one  day  wipe  out  poverty  forever. 

Poverty  means  dirt. 

233 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  thoughtless  and  comfortable  have  a  way  of 
saying :  ' '  The  poor  might  at  least  be  clean. ' '  But 
cleanliness  is  a  luxury;  it  demands  leisure  and 
peace  of  mind,  as  well  as  bathtub,  soap,  hot  water 
and  good  plumbing.  The  very  poor  cannot  be 
clean. 

Poverty  means  ignorance,  and  it  means  igno 
rance  handed  down  from  father  to  son. 

Poverty  means  drunkenness.  The  pennies  of 
poor  men  and  poor  women  pay  for  more  than  half 
the  vile  whiskey,  gin  and  other  poisons  that  men 
buy  to  help  them  forget. 

Poverty  and  its  sister,  Ignorance,  fill  the  jails 
and  the  insane  asylums. 

Poverty  is  the  mother  of  disease,  and  it  fills  the 
hospitals. 

Tens  of  thousands  of  consumptives  alone  are 
murdered  every  year  by  poverty.  They  are  too 
poor  to  do  that  which  is  required  to  save  their 
lives. 


The  great  men  of  the  world  do  not  emerge  from 
poverty,  from  squalor. 

They  come  from  very  modest  homes,  from  the 
log  cabin,  and  from  the  towpath,  as  advertised. 
They  come  from  those  whose  fathers  and  mothers 
and  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  had  at  least 
enough  to  eat,  and  enough  fresh  air  to  give  them 
pure  blood  and  proper  nourishment  for  their 
brains 

234 


POVERTY  IS  THE  FATHER  OF  VICE 

Poverty  destroys  ambition,  inventive  power  and 
the  capacity  to  struggle. 

A  starved  body  produces  a  starved  brain.  The 
greatest  genius  that  ever  lived  could  not  think 
better  than  a  child  of  ten  if  you  deprived  him  of 
food  for  ten  days. 

What  can  you  expect  of  the  inferior  minds  that 
have  been  half  fed  through  a  lifetime,  or  through 
several  generations? 

Do  you  know  what  made  the  Revolution  and 
changed  conditions  in  France?  It  was  not  poverty. 
Not  a  single  poor  man  was  a  leader  in  that  Revolu 
tion.  Every  one  of  them  was  well  fed,  had  a  well- 
nourished  brain — Danton,  Robespierre,  Marat, 
Desmoulins,  Mirabeau — every  one  a  well-fed  brain 
in  a  vigorous  body. 

The  labor  unions  and  the  great  strikes,  although 
sometimes  unwise  and  unreasonable,  are  great 
blessings  to  the  Nation.  They  compel  the  worker 
to  get  such  pay  as  will  feed  himself  and  his  chil 
dren,  giving  the  Nation  well-fed  brains.  The 
Union  is  the  enemy  of  poverty,  and  for  that  reason 
especially  it  is  an  agent  for  good. 


As  poverty  breeds  ignorance,  so  ignorance 
breeds  poverty.  The  greatest  enemy  of  poverty  is 
the  Public  School.  Work  and  vote,  therefore,  for 
public  school  betterment. 

Miserable  women  walk  the  streets  by  thousands 
235 


HEABST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

on  cold  Winter  nights— poverty  has  put  them 
there. 

Hundreds  of  thousands  of  children  are  born 
only  to  struggle  for  a  few  years  through  a  stunted 
infancy — poverty  digs  their  graves. 

For  one  genius  that  has  fought  and  conquered  in 
spite  of  poverty  ten  thousand  have  sunk  out  of 
sight  in  the  fight  against  the  worst  of  enemies. 

Don't  waste  time  extolling  the  blessings  of  pov 
erty — use  your  energies  to  diminish  poverty's 
curse,  and  to  improve  humanity  by  giving  it  the 
full  efficiency  which  freedom  from  worry  alone  can 
give. 


236 


THE   IMPORTANCE   OF  EDUCATION 
PROVED    IN    LINCOLN'S    CASE 

THE  very  old  and  very  foolish  saying.  "A  little 
knowledge  is  a  dangerous  thing, "  is  disproved 
every  day.  Whenever  you  hear  a  man  talk  about 
"a  little  knowledge "  ask  him  what  he  thinks  about 
the  danger  of  a  great  deal  of  ignorance.  Tell  him 
this: 

"The  schooling  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  all  told, 
did  not  amount  to  as  much  as  one  year." 

The  teaching  was  elementary,  including  read 
ing,  writing,  ciphering,  and  very  little  of  each  one. 
It  was  picked  up  at  odd  times,  when  he  could  be 
spared  from  daily  labor.  Eemember  that  when  he 
was  a  lad  his  father  used  to  hire  him  out  to  work 
on  other  men's  farms  for  very  little  money. 

With  that  little  learning  he  built  himself  up  into 
one  of  the  greatest  men  in  history,  saved  the 
nation,  ended  once  and  for  all  civilized  recognition 
of  slavery. 

A  little  learning  might  possibly  have  been  dan 
gerous  had  he  been  one  of  the  idiotic  kind  of  men. 
It  might  have  made  him  feel  dissatisfied  with  the 
hard  labor  for  which  he  was  fit,  without  stimu 
lating  him  to  better  things. 

But  Lincoln's  little  learning  gave  him  no  rest — 
237 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

it  kept  him  constantly  adding  more  learning  to  his 
little  supply. 

The  self-pitying  young  man  who  thinks  he  has 
no  chance  may  be  interested  in  Lincoln's  methods 
of  getting  ahead.  He  walked  about  twenty  miles 
through  the  wilderness  to  borrow  an  English 
grammar.  He  could  get  no  other  books,  so  he  read 
and  re-read  the  statutes  of  Indiana.  He  wanted  to 
teach  himself  to  write  well  and  think  closely.  He 
had  never  heard  Bacon's  saying:  "Writing  mak- 
eth  an  exact  man, ' '  but  he  felt  the  truth  of  the  fact 
for  himself,  and  he  was  bound  to  write.  He  had 
no  paper  and  could  not  afford  to  buy  any. 

At  night,  when  his  work  was  done,  he  would 
bend  his  huge  six-foot-four  frame  close  down  by 
the  firelight  to  write  and  cipher  on  the  back  of  a 
wooden  shovel. 

When  the  back  of  the  shovel  was  covered  with 
writing  he  would  shave  a  thin  layer  from  it  and 
begin  writing  once  more. 

It  is  a  very  useful  thing  for  men  occasionally  to 
feel  ashamed  of  themselves.  If  you  want  to  feel 
ashamed  of  yourself,  if  you  are  complaining  and 
whining,  just  picture  to  yourself  Abraham  Lin 
coln  in  his  father 's  little  hut,  with  no  windows  and 
no  flooring,  crouching  by  the  fire  and  developing 
his  mind  by  laborious  writing  on  the  back  of  a 
wooden  shovel. 

238 


THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  EDUCATION 

Children  of  twelve  in  schools,  precocious  little 
girls  even  of  seven  or  eight,  know  much  more  than 
Abraham  Lincoln  knew  when  he  was  twenty-one 
years  old. 

With  his  *  'little  knowledge"  he  grew  and  did  the 
work  that  was  to  improve  the  condition  of  millions 
of  men. 

Don't  be  ashamed  of  your  "little  knowledge." 

But  do  be  ashamed  if  you  do  not  add  to  it  when 
ever  you  can,  and  especially  if  you  fail  to  make  it 
useful  to  your  fellow-men. 


239 


KNOWLEDGE     IS    GROWTH 

CONSIDER  to-day  the  cheerful  side  of  conditions 
on  earth. 

Every  human  being  has  his  troubles  and  wor 
ries.  The  luckiest  of  us  all  yearns  for  what  cannot 
be  had,  and  sees  much  to  regret. 

But  one  splendid  fact  should  always  be  borne  in 
mind:  The  progress  of  humanity  is  incessant. 
We  are  infinitely  better  off  now  than  we  have  ever 
been  before  on  this  earth,  and  unlimited  possibili 
ties  of  improvement  are  ahead  of  us. 

The  progress  of  humanity  has  been  like  that  of 
an  individual  climbing  the  paths  of  a  steep  moun 
tain.  At  every  turn  there  are  fresh  dangers  and 
difficulties  to  be  overcome,  fresh  complications  for 
which  the  traveler  is  prepared  only  by  his  courage 
and  determination. 

But  every  step  takes  the  traveler  higher  up,  out 
of  the  dark  valley,  toward  the  light  at  the  top,  and 
every  danger  overcome  makes  it  easier  to  deal 
with  the  dangers  to  follow. 

In  its  long  fight  the  human  race  has  encountered 
many  enemies. 

At  one  time  in  Europe  one  single  epidemic  de- 
240 


KNOWLEDGE  IS  GROWTH 

stroyed  half  of  all  the  population.  But  we  have 
struggled  on ;  through  science  we  have  almost  con 
quered  disease,  and  the  plagues  of  the  past  are 
unknown  among  us. 

In  olden  times  brutal  superstition,  disguised  as 
religion,  dwarfed  men's  minds,  punishing,  with 
atrocious  cruelty,  the  crime  of  independent 
thought  and  apparently  making  impossible  any 
mental  growth  in  the  face  of  bigotry  and  mon 
strous  persecutions. 

But  to-day  bigotry  begins  to  give  place  to  true 
religion ;  the  burning  alive  and  protracted  torture 
which  disgraced  all  the  religions  of  Europe  until 
recently  have  ceased,  probably  forever.  Mankind 
in  its  travels  has  progressed  as  far  as  the  stage  of 
independent  thought.  If  a  creature  still  lives  that 
would  take  the  life  of  another  because  that  other 
thinks  differently  from  himself  he  dares  not  con 
fess  his  criminal  thought. 

A  few  centuries  ago  the  great  majority  of  all 
human  beings  were  slaves  or  serfs.  The  noblest 
of  human  brains,  those  of  the  Greek  philosophers, 
wrote  and  lived  in  the  midst  of  slavery.  Even  as 
great  a  man  as  Aristotle  could  not  conceive  a 
society  based  on  a  non-slave-holding  system. 

But  except  in  some  African  jungle,  here  and 
there  among  savage  and  semi-savage  races,  no 
man  is  a  slave  now.  And  where  slavery  does  exist 
it  exists  in  stagnant  pools  of  humanity,  and  it 
exists  side  by  side  with  the  other  monsters,  cruel 

241 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

superstition  and  widespread  disease,  that  progres 
sive  humanity  has  left  behind. 

Every  century  of  which  the  history  has  been 
preserved  shows  us  its  horrid  side  of  life,  its  cruel 
ties,  its  sufferings  without  number.  But  each  suc 
ceeding  century  shows  also  some  one  point  gained, 
some  one  hideous  feature  of  life  eliminated. 

The  enemy  of  the  world  to-day,  the  monster  in 
the  path  of  progress,  is  organized  greed,  the  in 
sane  desire  of  a  few  men  to  take  from  others,  and 
for  themselves,  what  they  do  not  need. 

The  trust,  seeking  through  capital  to  reintro- 
duce  slavery  under  another  form,  and  to  establish 
the  tyranny  of  money  in  place  of  the  tyranny 
of  swords  and  bullets,  represents  the  present 
problem. 

This  problem,  like  all  the  others,  will  be  solved 
in  its  turn.  It  will  be  found  that  the  great  danger 
did  good  as  well  as  harm,  and  that,  on  its  over 
throw,  only  good  was  left  behind  it. 

The  diseases  that  once  destroyed  men  forced 
them  to  live  a  decent  life  of  cleanliness.  Those 
diseases  frightened  human  beings  out  of  filth  into 
respect  for  themselves  as  the  rulers  of  the  world. 

We  owe  the  cleanness  and  decent  temperate  liv 
ing  of  to-day,  as  well  as  our  knowledge  of  medical 
science,  to  the  diseases  that  formerly  destroyed 
the  people. 

The  hideous  travesties  called  religion  which  re- 
242 


KNOWLEDGE  IS  GROWTH 

lied  for  their  power  on  superstition,  fire  and  sword 
appeared  to  block  all  spiritual  development  among 
men.  These  religions  have  passed  away;  only  the 
vital,  true  religious  principle  is  left — the  command 
laid  upon  men  to  feel  toward  each  other  as  broth 
ers,  to  worship  the  one  and  benevolent  power  that 
rules  the  world. 

A  few  years  or  centuries  from  now  the  trust 
problem  will  be  solved,  and  that  particular  mon 
ster  will  lie  dead  on  its  ledge  of  rock  back  in  the 
pages  of  history.  And  men  will  know  that  to  the 
great  danger  and  brutality  of  to-day  they  owe 
much  of  their  progress  and  happiness. 

When  the  trust  goes  commercial  greed  will  go 
with  it.  It  will  have  killed  the  hideous  theory  of 
competition,  with  its  swindling  of  the  public,  its 
cutting  of  wages,  its  general  mean,  petty,  treach 
erous  tradesmen's  warfare. 


Every  human  being  should  read  history  intelli 
gently,  if  only  for  the  encouraging  effect  on  the 
mind. 

In  every  direction,  and  in  spite  of  foolish  croak 
ers,  the  human  race  has  improved. 

Good  men  and  women  deplore  the  drunkenness 
of  to-day,  and  they  do  right.  But  for  their  own 
satisfaction  and  encouragement  they  should  know 
that  in  comparison  with  former  times  the  drunken 
ness  of  to-day  amounts  to  nothing. 

243 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Where  one  man  drinks  too  much  in  these  days, 
a  thousand  men  and  a  thousand  women  were 
frightfully  drunk  a  few  years  ago. 

Drunkenness,  which  formerly  attacked  the  most 
useful  of  human  beings — doctors,  statesmen,  poets, 
the  best  mechanics — is  confined  now  to  a  feeble 
fragment  of  humanity  made  weak  by  disease,  he 
reditary  influence,  discouragement  or  imperfect 
organization. 

More  important  than  this  encouraging  develop 
ment  is  the  changed  attitude  of  the  public  mind 
toward  the  drinking  habit.  Twenty-five  centuries 
ago  a  Greek  philosopher,  to  make  heaven  attrac 
tive,  described  the  table  at  which  heroes  sat  in 
a  never-ending,  blissful  state  of  drunkenness. 

To-day  even  the  meanest  man  is  ashamed  to 
have  it  known  that  he  is  drunk,  and  the  most  hope 
less  drunkard  would  ask  no  greater  favor  than 
that  some  one  should  make  it  impossible  for  him 
ever  to  drink  again. 

There  is  a  criminal  conspiracy,  called  the  Beef 
Trust,  which  thrives  on  the  needs  and  privations 
of  the  whole  people.  It  is  a  blot  on  humanity.  Do 
what  you  can  to  destroy  this  evil.  But  do  not  be 
made  bitter  by  it.  Your  age  is  a  happier  one  than 
others.  In  France,  not  so  long  ago,  human  beings 
were  punished  for  eating  the  bodies  of  men  that 
had  died  of  the  plague,  and  strict  laws  were  issued 
to  stop  that  kind  of  cannibalism.  The  Beef  Trust 
age  is  an  improvement  on  that  age,  is  it  not?  High 

244 


KNOWLEDGE  IS  GROWTH 

prices  are  bad,  but  not  as  bad  as  hideous,  wide 
spread  starvation. 

Human  selfishness  and  heartlessness  are  criti 
cised  to-day,  and  the  criticism  is  just.  Yet, 
morally,  the  human  race  has  improved  more  than 
in  any  other  way. 

We  see  to-day  callous,  heartless  men  spending 
millions  upon  their  personal  pleasures,  paying  in 
sufficiently  the  laborers  whose  work  enriches  them, 
and  robbing  the  public  whose  patience  makes  the 
great  fortunes  possible. 

But  the  worst  plutocrat  of  to-day  is  an  angel 
compared  with  the  mildly  vicious  men  of  olden 
times. 

Your  selfish  man  to-day  only  asks  for  a  yacht 
and  some  race  horses,  mild  forms  of  dissipation. 
A  thousand  years  ago  the  vicious  man  demanded 
and  exercised  the  power  of  life  and  death  over 
those  who  surrounded  him,  and  his  mildest  fit  of 
irritation  cost  the  life  of  some  helpless  human 
being. 

Men  are  ill-paid  to-day,  but  their  condition  is 
Paradise  compared  to  the  slavery  of  their 
predecessors. 


You  should  daily  criticise  yourself  and  others, 
and  do  what  you  can  in  your  little  sphere  as 
preacher,  politician,  editor  or  private  individual  to 
help  along  humanity's  progress. 

245 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

But  remember  always  for  your  encouragement 
that  the  world  is  improving  steadily.  It  never 
stands  still;  it  never  goes  backward.  And  there 
are  no  limits  to  our  future  improvement,  thanks 
to  our  inborn  love  of  what  is  right  and  to  the 
steady  influence  of  education. 


246 


A    WHISKEY    BOTTLE 

How  should  a  whiskey  drinker  talk  to  his  son? 
If  he  talked  as  he  feels  he  would  hold  up  the  flat, 
brown  bottle  and  say: 

"My  boy,  you  know  that  I  am  a  poor  man  and 
have  nothing  to  leave  to  you  or  your  mother. 

"The  difference  between  myself  and  the  suc 
cessful  men  who  have  passed  me  is  this : 

"I  have  gone  through  life  with  this  bottle  in 
my  hand  or  in  my  pocket.  They  have  not." 

A  man  comes  into  the  world  prepared  to  do  his 
share  of  the  world's  work,  well  or  ill,  as  his  brain 
and  his  physical  strength  may  decide.  Of  all  his 
qualities  the  most  important  practically  is  balance. 

The  whiskey  in  that  bottle  destroys  balance, 
mental  and  physical. 

It  substitutes  dreaming  and  foolish  self-confi 
dence  for  real  effort. 

It  presents  all  of  life's  problems  and  duties  in 
a  false  light.  It  makes  those  things  seem  unim 
portant  which  are  most  important. 

It  dulls  the  conscience,  which  alone  can  make 
men  do  their  duty  in  spite  of  temptation,  and 
struggle  on  to  success  in  spite  of  exhaustion. 

Keep  away  from  this  bottle,  and  keep  away  from 
those  who  praise  it.  He  who  hands  it  to  his  fel- 

247 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

low  man  is  a  criminal,  and  lie  who  hands  it  to  a 
young  man  is  a  worse  criminal  and  a  villain. 


It  is  a  well-established  fact  that  in  the  usual 
order  of  events  drunkenness  would  be  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  and  hundreds  of  thou 
sands  of  families  would  be  ultimately  wiped  out 
by  whiskey. 

It  is  not  true,  fortunately,  that  the  son  of  a 
drunkard  actually  inherits  drunkenness  fully  de 
veloped.  But  a  drunkard  gives  to  his  son  weak 
ened  nerves  and  a  diminished  will  power,  which 
tend  to  make  him  a  drunkard  more  easily  than  his 
father  was  made  a  drunkard  before  him. 

The  great  safeguard  of  a  drunkard's  children 
undoubtedly  lies  in  the  warning  which  they  see 
every  day  in  their  home  and  in  the  earnest  advice 
which  the  man  who  drinks  will  give  to  all  young 
people  if  he  have  any  conscience  left. 

If  the  man  who  drinks  would  save  his  own  chil 
dren  from  the  same  danger,  he  can  do  so  better 
than  any  other.  He  need  not  lose  their  respect 
by  telling  them  of  his  own  mistakes,  if  these  mis 
takes  have  been  hidden  from  them.  Let  him 
simply  tell  them,  without  personal  reference,  what 
he  knows  about  whiskey,  its  effects  on  a  man's 
happiness,  success,  self-respect  and  physical  com 
fort, 

Whiskey  gives  a  great  many  things  to  men.  Of 
these  gifts  here  are  a  few: 

248 


A  WHISKEY  BOTTLE 

Lack  of  friends,  lack  of  will,  lack  of  self-respect, 
lack  of  nervous  force — lack  of  everything  save  the 
hideous  craving  that  can  end  only  with  uncon 
sciousness,  and  that  begins  again  with  increased 
suffering  when  consciousness  is  restored. 

Fathers  and  mothers  blessed  with  self-control 
and  with  good  children  should  use  the  picture  of 
a  drinking  man  as  a  useful,  moral  lesson  in  talk 
ing  to  boys  and  girls  from  seven  to  twenty  years 
of  age. 

Children  are  impressed  most  easily  through 
their  imaginations.  An  intelligent  father  or 
mother  can  produce  upon  a  child's  receptive  mind 
an  impression  that  will  last  for  years. 

With  the  fear  of  whiskey  there  should  be  im 
pressed  upon  children  sympathy  and  sorrow  for 
the  unfortunate  drunkard. 

One  of  the  ablest  men,  and  one  of  the  most  ear 
nest  in  America,  said  to  his  friends  very  recently : 

"I  never  drink,  as  you  know.  But  when  I  see  a  man  lying  drunk 
in  the  gutter,  I  know  that  he  has  probably  made  that  very  day 
a  harder  effort  at  self-control,  a  nobler  struggle  to  control 
himself,  than  I  ever  made  in  my  life.  He  has  yielded  and 
fallen  at  last,  but  only  because  all  of  his  strength  is  insuffi 
cient  to  overcome  the  disease  that  possesses  him." 

Teach  your  children  that  drunkenness  is  a  hor 
rible  disease,  as  bad  as  leprosy.  Teach  them  that 
it  can  be  avoided,  that  the  disease  is  contracted 
in  youth  through  carelessness,  and  that  it  is  spread 

249 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

by  those  who  encourage  drinking  in  others.  Tell 
them  that  the  avoiding  of  whiskey  is  not  merely 
a  question  of  morals  or  obedience  to  parents,  but 
a  question  involving  mental  and  physical  salva 
tion,  success  in  life,  happiness,  and  the  respect  of 
others. 


250 


THOSE   WHO   LAUGH   AT   A 
DRUNKEN  MAN 

How  often  have  you  seen  a  drunken  man  stagger 
along  the  street ! 

His  clothes  are  soiled  from  falling,  his  face  is 
bruised,  his  eyes  are  dull.  Sometimes  he  curses 
the  boys  that  tease  him.  Sometimes  he  tries  to 
smile,  in  a  drunken  effort  to  placate  pitiless,  child 
ish  cruelty. 

His  body,  worn  out,  can  stand  no  more,  and  he 
mumbles  that  he  is  going  home. 

The  children  persecute  him,  throw  things  at  him, 
laugh  at  him,  running  ahead  of  him. 

Grown  men  and  ivomen,  too,  often  laugh  with 
the  children,  nudge  each  other,  and  actually  find 
humor  in  the  sight  of  a  human  being  sunk  below 
the  lowest  animal. 

The  sight  of  a  drunken  man  going  home  should 
make  every  other  man  and  woman  sad  and  sym 
pathetic,  and,  horrible  as  the  sight  is,  it  should 
be  useful,  by  inspiring,  in  those  who  see  it,  a  de 
termination  to  avoid  and  to  help  others  avoid  that 
man's  fate. 

That  reeling  drunkard  is  going  home. 
He  is  going  home  to  children  who  are  afraid 
of  him,  to  a  wife  whose  life  he  has  made  miserable. 

251 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

He  is  going  home,  taking  with  him  the  worst 
curse  in  the  world — to  suffer  bitter  remorse  him 
self  after  having  inflicted  suffering  on  those  whom 
he  should  protect. 

And  as  he  goes  home  men  and  women,  knowing 
what  the  home-coming  means,  laugh  at  him  and 
enjoy  the  sight. 


In  the  old  days  in  the  arena  it  occasionally  hap 
pened  that  brothers  were  set  to  fight  each  other. 
When  they  refused  to  fight  they  were  forced  to  it 
by  red-hot  irons  applied  to  their  backs. 

WTe  have  progressed  beyond  the  moral  condition 
of  human  beings  guilty  of  such  brutality  as  that. 
But  we  cannot  call  ourselves  civilized  while  our 
imaginations  and  sympathies  are  so  dull  that  the 
reeling  drunkard  is  thought  an  amusing  spectacle. 


252 


LAW      CANNOT      STOP      DRUNKEN 
NESS—EDUCATION    CAN 

EVERYBODY  knows  that  until  recently  the  aver 
age  statesman,  the  majority  of  prominent  men,  in 
England,  drank  to  excess. 

Pitt  was  a  drunkard — and  Pitt  was  the  most 
remarkable  statesman  in  England. 

Fox  was  a  drunkard. 

In  fact,  to  write  a  list  of  England's  greatest 
men,  who  lived  more  than^a  hundred  years  ago, 
would  be  to  make  a  list  of  famous  drunkards. 

To-day  the  drunkard  in  public  life  is  practically 
unknown  in  England,  as  well  as  in  America.  No 
legal  pressure  has  been  brought  to  bear  upon  the 
prosperous  drunkard. 

He  was  not  badgered  by  policemen  or  by  blue- 
laws. 

He  could  get  all  that  he  wanted  to  drink  when 
ever  he  wanted  it — yet,  of  his  own  accord,  the  pros 
perous  drunkard  has  reformed  and  become 
temperate. 

Our  own  great  Daniel  Webster  was  a  drunkard, 
as  were  many  other  great  Americans.  No  man 
to-day  could  be  a  drunkard  and  at  the  same  time 
be  respected. 

253 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Education,  experience  and  common  sense  have 
done  their  work,  and  drunkenness  is  now  left  to 
self-indulgent  fools,  or  to  those  whose  lives  are 
made  dull  by  poverty,  to  whom  alcohol  affords  the 
only  escape  from  horrible  monotony. 

It  would,  perhaps,  be  worth  while  for  the  advo 
cates  of  temperance  to  study  the  causes  which  have 
practically  eliminated  drunkenness  from  the  most 
intelligent  classes  of  men. 

Education  undoubtedly  is  the  greatest  factor. 

In  nearly  all  the  public  schools  now  the  evil 
effects  of  alcohol  are  taught. 

These  evil  effects  are  taught,  not  in  a  lacka 
daisical  way,  with  sentiment  or  religious  duty  as 
a  basis.  They  are  taught  as  facts. 

Facts  appeal  to  the  mind,  and  they  persist  in 
their  effect  in  later  life,  when  moral  suasion  and 
religious  appeals  are  forgotten. 

Teach  every  child  that  alcohol  destroys  his 
chances  of  success,  impairs  his  muscular  efficiency, 
inflames  the  substance  of  the  brain  and  prevents 
development — make  Mm  feel  that  a  drinking  man 
is  a  second-class  man,  and  you  will  have  done  much 
to  destroy  the  drunkenness  of  the  future. 


As  a  matter  of  fact,  drunkenness,  like  dirt,  is 
mainly  an  accompaniment  of  poverty  and  a  sad, 
hopeless  life. 

For  the  man  or  woman  given  to  drinking,  when 
254 


LAW  CANNOT  STOP  DRUNKENNESS 

the  troubles  of  life  are  no  longer  to  be  borne,  some 
relief  must  be  had. 

Make  the  lives  of  human  beings  more  comfort 
able,  make  good  food  more  plentiful,  spread 
education — and  you  will  solve  the  problem  of 
excessive  drinking. 


255 


THE    DRUNKARD'S    SIDE    OF    IT 

You  lucky,  well-balanced  ones  talk  much,  and 
sincerely,  of  the  horrors  of  drink,  and  of  the 
drunkard's  weakness. 

You  think  the  whiskey  drinker  ought  to  stop. 

Do  you  ask  yourself  whether  or  not  he  can  stop? 

Let  us  consider  to-day  the  drunkard's  side  of 
the  case. 

Very  often  physical  weakness  causes  drunken 
ness.  Many  a  man  takes  a  drink  because  the  task 
put  upon  him  is  heavier  than  he  can  bear.  The 
whiskey  does  not  help  him — it  hurts  him.  But 
it  cheats  him  and  makes  him  think  that  he  is 
helped. 

You  realize  that  whiskey  drinking  as  a  settled 
habit  must  be  fought  with  weapons  of  some  kind. 

Will  power  is  the  great  weapon  to  use  in  ou.r 
own  behalf.  You  tell  the  drunkard  to  use  his  will 
power. 

But  you  forget  that  the  first  thing  that  whiskey, 
attacks  is  will  power. 

You  remind  the  drunkard  that  his  weakness 
brings  suffering  on  others,  and  you  appeal  to  his 
conscience.  But  you  forget  that  whiskey  weakens 
conscience  even  more  than  it  weakens  the  nerves. 
You  forget,  too,  that  whiskey  makes  its  victims 

256 


THE  DRUNKARD'S  SIDE  OF  IT 

suffer.  If  tie  could  free  himself  lie  would  do  so, 
if  only  for  Ms  own  sake. 

And  you  must  not  forget  that  whiskey  argues 
ingeniously,  in  addition  to  its  telling  of  lies. 

A  man  is  overcome  with  some  great  grief. 
Whiskey  makes  him  forget,  or  at  least  it  makes 
him  not  care. 

A  man  is  suffering  some  great  humiliation,  some 
sense  of  personal  shortcoming,  that  is  intolerable 
to  him.  Whiskey  offers  to  relieve  him,  and  for 
the  moment  it  does  relieve  him. 


You  who  talk  nobly  of  temperance  and  advocate 
laws  governing  other  men  are  apt  to  be  proud  of 
your  own  self-control. 

Perhaps  you  have  been  a  drinking  man  and  have 
stopped.  But  you  do  not  know  how  much  lighter 
whiskey's  hold  may  have  been  upon  you  than  upon 
others. 

Suppose  you  worked  hard  every  day,  every  week 
and  every  year. 

Suppose  you  had  no  pleasure  in  life,  save  the 
fictitious  pleasure  and  excitement  that  come  from 
whiskey.  Suppose  you  failed,  and  failed  and 
failed  again — and  suppose  that  whiskey  was  al 
ways  ready  to  praise  you,  make  you  feel  proud 
of  yourself,  make  you  hold  others  responsible  for 
your  failures — are  you  sure  you  could  let  it  alone  I 

In  your  condemnation  of  those  who  persist  in 
257 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

whiskey  drinking  you  must  remember  that  what 
is  easy  for  one  man  is  very  hard  for  another. 

Suppose  you  should  urge  two  animals  to  go 
without  meat — one  of  the  animals  being  a  tiger 
and  the  other  a  sheep.  Would  you  praise  the  sheep 
for  its  faithful  keeping  of  the  promise?  Would 
you  blame  the  tiger  for  breaking  its  word,  if  the 
temptation  to  eat  meat  were  offered? 

In  men's  nervous  systems,  in  their  craving  for 
alcohol,  there  is  as  great  a  difference  between  dif 
ferent  temperaments  as  between  the  appetites  of 
the  sheep  and  the  tiger.  One  man  is  dragged  to 
ward  the  gulf  by  whiskey  with  a  force  of  which 
you  have  no  conception. 

You  look  with  contempt  at  a  hopeless  drunkard, 
shuffling  along  toward  destruction. 

There  are  thousands  of  such  men  ivho  every  day 
of  their  lives  make  an  effort  of  the  will  of  which 
you  would  be  incapable. 

But  that  effort,  great  as  it  is,  is  not  great  enough 
to  save  them — whiskey  drags  them  too  hard  in  the 
other  direction. 


Fortunately,  we  can  all  congratulate  ourselves 
on  the  steady  falling  off  in  drunkenness.  To  drink 
to  excess  is  no  longer  respectable.  Once  it  was  a 
leading  sign  of  respectability.  Doctors  in  the  old 
days  wrote  their  prescriptions  illegibly,  because 
when  called  late  at  night  they  were  usually  drunk. 
To-day  a  drunken  doctor  cannot  possibly  survive. 

258 


THE  DRUNKARD'S  SIDE  OF  IT 

Work  as  hard  as  you  can  against  drunkenness, 
for  drunkenness  harms  every  one,  even  the  saloon 
keeper  himself.  The  drunkard  soon  comes  to  ruin 
and  ceases  to  be  a  profitable  customer. 

Argue  with  young  men,  and  talk  to  children 
about  their  own  welfare  in  the  matter. 

But  remember  also  that  the  drunkard  often  has 
tried  harder  than  you  could  try  to  overcome  the 
enemy  that  has  conquered  him.  Remember  that 
unless  you  have  lived  his  life  you  cannot  know  his 
excuse  and  cannot  judge  him. 


259 


DRINK    A    SLOW    POISON 

OFTEN  a  man  talks  about  like  this : 

'  '  I  am  a  regular  but  moderate  drinker.  No  one 
ever  saw  me  drunk,  and  yet  I  drink  every  day. 
And  what's  the  harm  of  it?  Can  you  see  any 
thing  the  matter  with  me!" 

The  man  would  seem  to  have  the  advantage  of 
you.  You  cannot  see  anything  wrong  with  him. 
So  far  as  outward  appearances  go  the  case  is 
squarely  against  you.  The  man  appears  to  be  all 
right. 

But  is  he  ?  The  effects  of  drink  upon  the  system 
do  not  show  themselves  to  the  extent  of  attracting 
very  marked  attention,  at  least  until  the  conditions 
are  fairly  ripe. 

In  the  man  who  comes  out  on  to  the  street  after 
a  protracted  debauch  the  effects  of  whiskey  are 
visible;  even  the  little  children  notice  him. 

He  may  not  be  drunk.  It  may  have  been  hours 
since  he  touched  a  drop.  But  any  one  can  see  that 
his  physical  system  has  received  a  severe  shock. 

In  the  moderate  drinker  these  signs  are  not 
visible,  but  the  alcohol  which  he  daily  imbibes  is 
doing  its  work,  and  slowly  but  surely  his  con 
stitution  is  being  undermined. 

Now  and  then  we  run  across  some  old  man  who 
260 


DEINK  A  SLOW  POISON 

is  hale  and  hearty,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
he  has  been  a  moderate  drinker  all  his  life. 

But  no  one  will  think  of  denying  the  fact  that 
this  old  man  is  an  exception — a  very  rare  ex 
ception. 

Many  old  men  who  should  be  hale  and  hearty 
are  suffering  from  ailments  born  of  the  drink 
habit,  by  which,  in  their  earlier  days,  they  were 
enslaved. 

In  the  " rheum,  the  dry  serpigo  and  the  gout" 
which  rack  their  frames,  make  their  bones  ache 
and  render  miserable  and  thankless  the  evening 
days  which  should  be  so  full  of  peace  and  beauty, 
they  are  reaping  the  fruits  of  their  "harmless" 
moderate  drinking. 

Two  or  three  weeks  ago  we  made  reference  to 
the  report  by  Mr.  Mesureur,  Director  of  the  De 
partment  of  Charities,  Paris,  upon  the  results  of 
alcoholism  in  France. 

That  report  was  no  sooner  made  public  than  the 
French  liquor  dealers  were  up  in  arms  against  it. 
Indignation  meetings  were  held.  The  mails  were 
flooded  with  all  sorts  of  protests  against  the  truth 
of  Mesureur 's  claim  that  alcoholism  was  slowly 
but  surely  destroying  the  French  people. 

The  discussion  at  last  became  so  heated  that  the 
government  took  it  upon  itself  to  subject  the  offen 
sive  report  to  a  careful  scrutiny,  with  the  result 
that  it  was  confirmed  in  every  particular. 

We  quote  from  a  poster,  issued  by  the  "Investi- 
261 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

gation  Council  for  Promoting  the  Public  "Wel 
fare,"  and  now  displayed  all  over  France : 

"Alcoholism  is  the  chronic  poisoning  resulting 
from  the  constant  use  of  alcohol,  even  if  it  does 
not  produce  drunkenness. 

"It  is  an  error  to  say  that  alcohol  is  a  necessity 
to  the  man  who  has  to  do  hard  work,  or  that  it 
restores  strength. 

"The  artificial  stimulation  which  it  produces 
soon  gives  way  to  exhaustion  and  nervous  depres 
sion.  Alcohol  is  good  for  nobody,  but  works  harm 
to  everybody. 

"Alcoholism  produces  the  most  varied  and 
fatal  diseases  of  the  stomach  and  liver,  paralysis, 
dropsy  and  madness.  It  is  one  of  the  most  fre 
quent  causes  of  tuberculosis. 

"Lastly,  it  aggravates  and  enhances  all  acute 
diseases,  typhus,  pneumonia,  erysipelas. 

"These  diseases  only  attack  a  sober  man  in  a 
mild  degree,  while  they  quickly  do  away  with  the 
man  who  drinks  alcohol. 

"The  sins  of  the  parents  against  the  laws  of 
health  visit  their  offspring.  If  the  children  sur 
vive  the  first  months  of  their  lives  they  are  threat 
ened  with  imbecility  or  epilepsy,  or  death  carries 
them  away  a  little  later  by  such  diseases  as  menin 
gitis  or  consumption. 

"Alcoholism  is  one  of  the  most  terrible  plagues 
to  the  individual  health,  the  existence  of  the  home, 
and  the  prosperity  of  the  nation." 

262 


TO     THOSE     WHO     DRINK     HARD— 
YOU  HAVE  SLIPPED  THE  BELT 

MEN  have  explained  variously  their  reasons  for 
drinking  to  excess. 

An  able  architect  drank  too  much  every  night. 
He  said  that  he  had  to  drink.  If  he  went  to  bed 
perfectly  sober  his  mind  went  on  working  and 
dreaming,  after  he  had  gone  to  sleep,  and  he  woke 
up  fatigued  and  unable  to  attend  to  his  work. 

"I  don't  want  to  drink,"  said  he,  "but  in  order  to  do  my 
work  I  must  have  the  sleep  that  follows  what  is  ordinarily 
called  taking  too  much." 

Other  men  explained  excessive  drinking  as 
follows : 

"I  must  have  the  mental  excitement  that  comes  from  drink 
ing." 

"You  can't  imagine  the  delightful  agility  of  the  mind  under 
the  influence  of  alcohol." 

"The  brain  works  more  quickly,  more  energetically,  more 
freely." 

"After  drinking  a  certain  amount  I  can  live  more  in  an 
hour  than  I  could  ordinarily  in  a  month,"  etc. 

These  men  who  believe  that  alcohol  improves 
the  mind,  stimulating  it  to  better  effort,  constitute 
a  very  large  class,  perhaps  the  largest  class  of 
those  who  drink  to  excess. 

263 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

We  wish  "we  could  persuade  such  men  that  they 
are  mistaken  in  believing  that  excessive  alcohol 
feeds  the  brain. 

The  man  who  has  drunk  too  much,  and  thinks 
that  his  mind  is  working  splendidly,  might  learn 
something  by  studying  any  sort  of  machinery  when 
the  belt  slips  off  the  wheel,  or  the  screw  of  a 
steamer  when  the  power  of  the  waves  throws  the 
screw  out  of  the  water. 

While  the  belt  is  securely  attached,  doing  its 
works,  it  turns  slowly  and  monotonously. 

While  the  screw  is  buried  in  the  water,  fight 
ing  its  way  and  pushing  its  load  ahead,  it  turns 
slowly  and  laboriously. 

When  the  belt  slips  off  or  the  screw  comes  out 
of  the  water,  the  whole  thing  is  changed.  The 
screw  whizzes  around  like  lightning.  The  belt  rat 
tles  and  dances. 

The  screw  in  the  water  and  the  machinery  doing 
its  work  properly  are  like  the  sober  brain. 

The  brain  that  is  made  abnormal  by  alcohol  is 
simply  the  screw  out  of  water,  the  misplaced  ma 
chine  belt.  The  brain  is  no  longer  connected  with 
the  working  realities  of  life.  It  has  lost  its  bal 
ance  and  its  function.  It  works  rapidly  and  aim 
lessly.  It  moves  with  wonderful  swiftness,  but 
it  accomplishes  nothing. 

Let  men  who  drink  too  much,  believing  that  the 
action  of  their  minds  is  improved  by  drinking, 
think  over  this  proposition  about  the  machinery 

264 


TO  THOSE  WHO  DRINK  HAED 

and  see  if  there  is  not  something  in  it  to  interest 
them. 

How  much  actual  work  does  this  alcoholized 
brain  turn  out?  What  do  they  actually  do  "next 
day"? 


2G5 


TRY  WHISKEY  ON  YOUR  FRIEND'S 
EYEBALL 

YOUR  friend  drinks  too  much,  or  drinks  temper 
ately  but  unwisely. 

You  may  entreat,  or  argue,  or  abuse,  or  threaten. 

You  may  show  your  friend  the  happy  home 
where  rum  never  enters. 

You  may  lead  him  through  the  alcoholic  ward  at 
Bellevue. 

Such  sights  may  produce  an  impression.  But 
usually  they  do  not. 

The  man  who  possesses,  indulges  and  keenly  en 
joys  an  overwhelming  passion — for  drink  or  any 
other  vice — is  rarely  moved  by  your  fine  talk,  for 
the  reason  that  he  believes  in  his  wily  soul  that 
you  do  not  know  what  you  are  talking  about. 

Mr.  Lecky,  in  his  history  of  European  morals, 
page  135,  volume  I.,  observes : 

"That  which  makes  it  so  difficult  for  a  man  of  strong, 
vicious  passions  to  unbosom  himself  to  a  naturally  virtuous 
man  is  not  so  much  the  virtue  as  the  ignorance  of  the  latter" 

You  are  naturally  virtuous.  Your  drinking 
friend  is  naturally  and  proudly  bad.  He  thinks 
you  do  not  know  what  you  are  talking  about  when 
you  ask  him  to  give  up  drink. 

When  you  start  out  to  cure  a  vicious  friend  by 
266 


TRY  WHISKEY   ON   FRIEND'S   EYEBALL 

arguing  with  him,  do  you  ever  reflect  how  little 
you  know  what  goes  on  within  him!  Suppose  that 
in  his  nerves  there  is  a  craving  ten  thousand  times 
louder  and  stronger  than  your  most  virtuous  ar 
guments?  What  good  will  those  arguments  do? 
No  use  whispering  poetry  to  a  man  in  a  boiler 
shop.  No  use  humming  a  love  song  in  a  whirl 
wind.  The  poetry,  the  song,  are  out  of  place.  Any 
sort  of  argument  save  the  most  powerful  is  wasted 
on  a  man  whose  soul  is  filled  with  the  racket  of 
a  dominating  passion,  such  as  drink  or  gambling. 


Just  two  things  can  cure  a  drunkard — two 
things,  and  nothing  else  on  earth. 

First,  his  own  cold  reason  and  strength  of  will. 

Second,  the  growth  within  him  of  some  passion 
stronger  than  his  love  of  drink. 

Love  of  his  children,  love  of  a  woman,  will  cure 
a  drunkard  (but  we  earnestly  advise  any  woman 
to  make  sure  he  is  cured  before  trusting  her  future 
to  him).  Ambition — which  includes  every  form 
of  vanity  and  self-delusion — will  cure  a  drunkard, 
and  has  cured  many  thousands.  Even  the  miser's 
passion  of  economy  may  outweigh  love  of  drink 
and  cure  the  lesser  desire. 


To  cure  a  drunkard,  try  to  arouse  within  him 
some  desire  stronger  than  his  desire  to  drink. 
Any  boy  will  stop  smoking  to  play  football  or  to 
excel  in  any  sort  of  athletics.  You  reach  his  van- 

267 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

ity.  What  preaching  could  produce  the  same 
effect! 

If  you  feel  that  you  must  use  argument,  try  such 
arguments  as  will  appeal  to  the  man  himself,  not 
such  as  seem  sound  to  you  in  your  fine  state  of 
virtue. 

The  American  drunkard  is  usually  manufac 
tured  by  the  vile  American  habit  of  drinking  pure 
whiskey  or  cocktails.  No  other  race,  except  among 
the  most  degraded  classes,  absorbs  crude  spirits  as 
stupidly  as  this  race. 


Suppose  you  have  a  young  friend  whose  tend 
ency  to  drink  "straight"  whiskey  makes  you  nerv 
ous.  You  see  what  it  is  leading  to.  Instead  of 
trying  to  make  a  teetotaler  of  him,  try  to  trans 
form  him  into  a  sensible  drinker. 


When  your  friend  orders  his  whiskey,  start  off 
as  follows : 

Tell  him  you  take  it  for  granted  that  he  knows 
all  about  the  mucous  membrane.  He  will  say  that 
he  does — for  it  is  our  American  mania  to  want  to 
appear  wise. 

Casually  state  that  of  course  he  knows  the  cov 
ering  of  his  eyeball  is  identical  in  all  important 
respects — especially  as  regards  sensitiveness— 
with  the  lining  of  his  stomach ;  in  fact,  of  his  whole 
interior  from  his  mouth  down. 

He  will  assent  and  gravely  pour  out  his  poison. 
268 


TEY  WHISKEY   ON   FRIEND'S   EYEBALL 

Then  say  to  him : 

"Just  dip  the  tip  of  your  finger  in  that  whiskey  and  put  the 
finger  to  your  eye-ball." 

If  he  does  so  he  will  feel  the  eye  smart.  The 
eyeball  will  become  inflamed,  and  sight  for  a  mo 
ment  will  be  difficult. 

Then  let  him  dilute  the  whiskey  with  water- 
four  or  five  parts  water  to  one  of  whiskey.  That 
dilution,  rubbed  into  the  other  eye,  instead  of  irri 
tating  it,  will  act  as  a  gentle  stimulant.  It  will 
produce  an  agreeable  effect. 

When  your  friend  has  experimented  with  the 
whiskey  "straight"  and  diluted,  deliver  to  him 
this  little  lecture : 

"One  drop  of  pure  whiskey  on  your  eyeball 
makes  it  hard  to  use  the  eye.  That  glass  of  whis 
key  that  you  are  now  pouring  into  yourself  would 
blind  you  absolutely,  at  least  for  a  time.  If 
straight  whiskey  has  such  an  effect  on  the  cover 
ing  of  the  eyeball,  must  not  its  effect  be  equally 
injurious  to  the  covering  of  the  stomach  and  in 
testines,  which  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  eye! 

"If  diluting  your  whiskey  makes  it  so  much 
better  as  an  eye-wash,  would  not  diluting  it  make 
it  better  also  as  a  ' stomach- wash'?" 

One  other  thing :  When  you  argue  with  a  drunk 
ard  don't  tell  him  that  any  man  can  cure  himself 
if  he  will  "only  be  a  man."  The  drunkard  knows 
that  that  is  not  so.  Tell  him,  on  the  contrary,  that 

269 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

not  one  man  in  fifty,  not  one  woman  in  a  hundred, 
can  overcome  the  drink  habit. 

He  will  wink  his  tired  eyes  at  you  and  say:  "I 
want  you  distinctly  to  understand  that  I'm  one 
in  a  hundred."  Tell  him  how  difficult  it  is — not 
how  easy — and  thus  stir  up  his  ambition. 


Above  all,  when  you  start  out  to  admonish  or 
despise  the  victim  of  bad  habits,  just  remember 
that  you  have  no  notion  whatever  of  what  you 
criticise.  Not  one  drunkard  in  a  hundred  has  will 
power  to  cure  himself.  Not  one  "virtuous"  man 
in  a  thousand  has  imagination  enough  to  realize 
the  drunkard's  temptation  and  suffering.  We 
offer  to  your  consideration  this  other  extract  from 
Lecky's  book,  quoted  above: 

"The  great  majority  of  uncharitable  judgments 
in  the  world  may  be  traced  to  a  deficiency  of  imagi 
nation.  *  *  *  To  realize  with  any  adequacy 
the  force  of  a  passion  we  have  never  experienced, 
to  conceive  a  type  of  character  radically  different 
from  our  own,  *  requires  a  power  of  imagi 

nation  which  is  among  the  rarest  of  human  en 
dowments." 


270 


WHAT  ARE  THE  TEX  BEST  BOOKS? 

AN  interesting  discussion  progresses  in  Chi 
cago.  Mr.  Sam  T.  Clover  has  asked  this  startling 
question  : 

"If  you  were  bound  for  a  desert  island,  and  could  take  with 
you  only  ten  books,  which  ten  books  would  you  select?" 

Whoever  is  refined  and  well  read  in  Chicago 
seems  to  have  answered  Mr.  Clover's  question. 
Mr.  Clover  introduces  each  guesser  with  a  grace 
ful  speech;  then  the  guesser  solemnly  names  ten 
books. 

The  selections  are,  from  the  moral  viewpoint, 
admirable.  The  Bible  is  omitted  rarely,  and  the 
Rubaiyat  never.  It  is  amazing  to  see  how  many 
inhabitants  of  Cook  County  would  be  unhappy  on 
a  desert  island  without  Col.  Omar. 

It  may  not  be  permissible  for  a  Yellow  Editor 
to  break  into  a  Cook  Comity  literary  fiesta.  We 
dislike  to  run  the  risk — but  we  shall  run  it. 

First  we  remark  that  a  man  living  on  a  desert 
island  needs  no  books  at  all. 

Reading  books  is  an  idle  occupation  unless  you 
make  your  reading  profitable  to  other  human  be 
ings,  and  that  you  cannot  do  on  a  desert  island. 

271 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  trouble  with  many  readers  is  this:  They 
read  as  though  they  ivere  on  a  desert  island.  They 
sop  up  literature  or  facts  as  a  sponge  sops  up 
water ;  then,  like  human  sponges,  do  nothing  with 
their  wisdom.  They  read  for  themselves;  they 
read  to  increase  their  egotism  and  self -approval, 
and  for  no  other  purpose. 


But,  after  walking  into  an  intellectual  parlor 
above  our  station  in  life,  it  certainly  does  not  be 
come  us  to  be  finicky. 

We'll  tell  as  quickly  as  possible  what  it  is  that 
surprises  us: 

Not  one  Cook  County  thinker  mentions  a  book 
on  astronomy. 

A  man  on  a  desert  island  has  a  little  sand,  some 
goats  and  a  few  miles  of  ocean  around  him — noth 
ing  else  in  sight. 

But  above  him,  and  on  the  low  plains  of  the 
horizon,  the  great  universe  is  spread  out.  Vega 
flashes  overhead,  beckoning  to  this  little  solar  sys 
tem  that  is  rolling  on  toward  her. 

The  old,  benevolent  stars  look  through  cold 
space  at  our  little  sun  that  was  not  even  hatched 
in  their  yesterday. 

The  MJlky  Way,  that  Mississippi  of  the  sky,  rolls 
across  the  thousands  of  billions  of  miles  of  space. 

The  messenger-boy  comets  go  on  their  long, 
elliptical  errands.  The  colored  planets  and  moons, 
the  nebular  masses  and  the  cold,  dead  worlds  lying 

272 


WHAT  ARE  THE  TEN  BEST  BOOKS! 

in  the  silent  morgue  of  eternity  tell  the  wonderful 
story  of  cosmic  grandeur. 

We  should  think  that  a  man  on  a  desert  island, 
living  constantly  in  contemplation  of  God's  real 
work,  would  want  to  study  that  work. 

The  greatest  book  on  men  that  ever  was  written 
on  this  earth  is  but  an  analysis  of  the  emotions 
of  imperfect  human  minds.  A  good  astronomy  is 
a  guide  book  of  God's  kingdom. 

Many  Cook  County  litterateurs  select  Carlyle 
for  a  desert  island  companion.  Have  they  not 
observed  that  Carlyle 's  mind  was  fixed  on  con 
templation  of  the  universe? — "the  eternal  si 
lences'7  were  his  friends.  And  when  he  seeks 
monkeyfied  human  soldiers,  booted  and  spurred, 
he  asks,  "What  thinks  Bootes  of  them,  as  he  leads 
his  hunting  dogs  across  the  zenith  in  a  leash  of 
sidereal  fire ! ' ' 

0,  Cook  County  thinkers,  inhabitants  of  a  small 
corner  of  this  small  ant-hill,  drop  your  alcohol- 
loving  tentmaker — Omar — forget  your  half 
hearted  fondness  for  Milton.  Buy  "Ball's  Story 
of  the  Heavens,"  or  even  some  simpler  astron 
omy;  spend  four  dollars  and  four  weeks  finding 
out  how  grand  is  our  real  home,  the  boundless, 
beautiful  universe. 


273 


THE     MARVELLOUS     BALANCE     OF 

THE    UNIVERSE— A    LESSON    IN 

THE     TEXAS     FLOOD 

A  TIDAL  wave  and  hurricane  combined  have  de 
stroyed  thousands  of  lives  in  one  small  corner  of 
the  globe. 

After  the  first  excitement  and  horror,  the  credit 
able  outpouring  of  help,  there  should  be  thankful 
ness  in 'the  hearts  of  the  many  millions  who  live 
on  safely. 

Do  you  ever  think  of  the  wonderful  protection, 
the  marvellous  precision  in  celestial  mechanics 
that  guard  you  as  you  travel  through  space ! 

The  oceans,  seas  and  lakes  contain  water  enough 
to  cover  the  entire  surface  of  the  earth  to  a  depth 
of  six  hundred  feet,  if  the  earth's  surface  were 
actually  round. 

In  huge  reservoirs,  which  we  call  oceans,  the 
earth's  waters  are  stored  for  our  use.  Those  vast 
volumes  of  water  rest  on  the  surface  of  a  whirl 
ing  sphere  travelling  through  space  at  fearful 
speed.  The  slightest  derangement,  the  slightest 
lack  of  balance  in  our  motion  round  the  sun,  the 
slightest  shifting  of  the  poles,  and  mountains  of 
water  miles  high  would  sweep  over  the  continents 

274 


MARVELLOUS    BALANCE    OF    UNIVERSE 

and  wipe  out — not  only  one  small  city — but  the 
entire  human  race. 


Our  existence  here  requires  a  precision  so  great 
that  our  minds  can  but  feebly  grasp  it.  Change 
the  temperature  of  your  body  by  but  a  few  degrees 
and  you  die.  But  you  travel  through  space  safely, 
with  a  freezing  ocean  of  ether  about  you.  You 
travel  in  company  with  suns  that  throw  out  end 
less  billions  of  degrees  of  heat.  You  are  protected 
in  a  travelling  hothouse,  regulated  exactly  to  suit 
your  feeble  strength  and  all  your  wants. 

Did  you  ever  see  the  small,  black  nose  of  a  pug 
dog  pressed  against  the  window  of  a  flying  express 
train? 

Have  you  ever  seen  that  pug  barking  at  the 
landscape  whirling  by? 

Have  you  reflected  on  the  utter  inability  of  that 
pug  to  realize  the  marvellous  intelligence  and 
power  that  are  whirling  him  along  as  he  barks  and 
wags  his  tail  and  enjoys  himself  calmly? 

Kind  reader,  you  and  all  of  us,  whirling 
along  in  this  magnificently  conducted  express  train 
called  the  earth — whirling  onward  to  a  destiny 
worthy  of  our  habitation — are  so  many  poor  little 
pug  dogs  looking  out  at  nature's  marvels  and  look 
ing  out  with  less  than  pug-dog  appreciation. 


275 


THE  EARTH  IS  ONLY  A  FRONT 
YARD 

THE  philosophers,  political  economists,  law 
makers,  editors,  sociologists,  and  all  the  other 
would-be  deep  thinkers  of  this  earth,  are  really 
engaged  in  a  pretty  small  business. 

We  are  like  a  swarm  of  human  beings  cast  away 
on  some  desert  island.  This  earth  is  our  island, 
a  little  island  in  space,  and  it  is  a  desert  island 
and  a  badly  arranged  island  in  more  ways  than 
one.  Many  of  us  lack  good  dwellings,  some  of  us 
lack  food,  all  of  us  are  worried  about  the  future. 
The  island  is  infested  with  mosquitoes  and  with 
diseases  that  we  have  not  learned  to  conquer. 
There  are  many  criminals  on  it  that  prey  upon 
the  honest  people — criminals  at  the  top  and  crimi 
nals  at  the  bottom  of  society. 

And  all  of  those  who  think  and  sympathize  with 
their  fellow  creatures  are  busy  with  the  problem 
of  putting  things  right  on  this  little  desert  island 
that  carries  us  along  in  the  wake  of  the  sun. 

Most  of  us  imagine  that  the  most  important 
work  for  men  is  the  organization  of  life  on  this 
little  planet.  That  is  a  very  small  and  mean  idea 
of  man's  real  destiny. 

When  a  man  builds  a  house,  the  planning  of 
sanitary  arrangements  must  first  be  attended  to. 

276 


THE  EARTH  IS  ONLY  A  FRONT  YARD 

After  that  begin  the  real  life  and  the  real  inter 
ests.  That  real  life  and  those  real  interests  are 
not  confined  to  the  front  yard  or  the  back  vard 
of  the  man  that  owns  the  house. 


So  it  will  be  some  day  with  us  who  are  now  en 
gaged  in  the  detailed  organization  of  the  little 
home  which  we  call  the  earth.  We  are  fixing  up 
our  moral  plumbing — fighting  poverty,  injustice, 
and,  above  all,  ignorance.  We  are  fighting  the 
meanness  that  comes  of  competition  and  the 
greater  meanness  that  is  based  upon  the  dread  of 
poverty  in  the  future.  Some  of  us  are  piling  up 
millions  that  we  can  never  use,  while  others  suffer 
for  lack  of  that  which  could  be  abundantly 
supplied. 

All  these  little  earthly  questions  that  seem  so 
big  will  be  settled  in  time. 

But  a  few  years  in  the  sight  of  Time — a  few 
hundred  centuries,  perhaps,  as  we  count  them— 
and  our  earthly  habitation  will  have  been  made  fit 
to  live  in.  We  shall  have  eliminated  the  unfit — not 
by  killing  them  off,  but  by  educating  them.  We 
shall  have  solved  the  question  of  poverty  by  solv 
ing  the  question  of  production,  and  especially  of 
distribution.  We  shall  have  developed  a  citizen 
ship  capable  of  earnest  work,  of  sobriety  and  of 
moral  decency,  without  the  spur  of  want,  impris 
onment  or  the  scaffold  as  necessary  adjuncts. 

277 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

In  time  the  human  race  will  have  solved  its  little 
problems  here — the  problems  that  seem  so  vast 
to-day. 

When  that  time  comes  we  shall  be  like  the  man 
who  has  put  his  house  in  order,  and  our  thoughts 
will  not  be  confined  to  this  little  piece  of  ground. 
Then  we  shall  appreciate  the  cosmic  wisdom  which 
has  divided  our  day  into  darkness  and  light — the 
light  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  material  beauties 
of  our  earthly  home ;  the  night  for  the  study  and 
enjoyment  of  the  vast,  mysterious  universe  spread 
out  around  us. 

Everybody  knows  that  the  aged  require  less 
sleep  than  the  young.  In  the  future,  this  will  make 
old  age  what  it  ought  to  be,  a  blessing,  because  it 
will  give  to  the  old  more  hours  of  the  night  for 
contemplation  of  the  Infinite  and  all  its  wonders. 

Those  of  us  who  now  think  themselves  very  ab 
stract  when  they  speculate  on  the  North  Pole,  or 
when  they  discuss  the  possibility  of  reclaiming  the 
Desert  of  Sahara,  will  have  their  minds  many  mil 
lions  of  miles  away  from  this  earth  a  great  deal  of 
the  time. 

We  shall  communicate,  perhaps,  with  our  sister- 
planet,  Venus — the  planet  most  like  ours  in  phys 
ical  arrangement.  We  shall  be  intensely  inter 
ested  in  that  world,  where  it  is  always  night  on 
one  side  of  the  planet,  and  always  day  on  the 
other. 

We  shall  realize  with  deepest. envy  the  fact  that 
278 


THE  EARTH  IS  ONLY  A  FRONT  YARD 

the  constant,  terrific  currents  of  air  whirling 
around  Venus,  in  consequence  of  the  extreme  heat 
and  the  extreme  cold  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
planet,  have  developed  a  race  as  far  superior  to  us 
as  the  trout  in  the  swift-flowing  brook  is  superior 
to  the  heavy-eyed  catfish  in  the  bottom  of  the 
pond. 


We  shall  humbly  beg  for  information  from  the 
superior  inhabitants  of  other  worlds,  and  perhaps 
wait  with  impatience  for  release  from  duty  here, 
which  shall  take  us  to  a  higher  planetary  existence. 
If  we  look  backward  at  all,  we  shall  consider  our 
present  selves  simply  as  refined  cannibals,  who 
lived  upon  the  labor  and  the  suffering  of  our  fel 
lows  instead  of  feeding  upon  their  bodies. 

It  may  seem  ridiculous  to  predict  that  the  time 
will  come  when  the  intelligent  man's  interests  will 
be  nearly  all  outside  of  the  earth  on  which  he  lives. 

But  to  the  savage  of  the  Congo,  squatted  beside 
a  decaying  hippopotamus,  gorging  himself  with 
the  meat,  with  not  a  thought  beyond  that  carcass 
or  beyond  the  edge  of  the  river,  it  would  seem 
preposterous  to  speak  of  men  whose  interests 
range  out  over  the  entire  world. 

We  look  upon  a  man  as  very  small  to-day  unless 
all  knowledge  interests  him,  unless  his  mind  roams 
daily  all  over  the  civilized  globe,  sharing  in  the 

279 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

interests  of  all  nations,  in  the  literature,  the  dis 
coveries  and  the  activities  of  all  nations. 

To-day  we,  with  our  minds  on  little,  material 
problems,  our  thoughts  centred  on  this  one  little 
planet,  as  we  lead  our  selfish  lives,  are  like  that 
Congo  savage  hacking  away  at  the  dead  hippo 
potamus. 

When  night  comes,  we  shut  our  eyes  like  the 
chickens,  waiting  for  the  light  that  means  money- 
making  or  pleasure  of  the  senses;  or  we  go  to 
theatres  or  to  balls,  or  elsewhere,  to  shut  out  as 
far  as  possible  all  knowledge  of  that  marvellous, 
unlimited  creation  to  which  we  belong,  and  which 
it  is  our  greatest  privilege  feebly  to  study. 


The  geography  class  of  the  future  will  be  a 
class  in  astronomy.  The  real  problems  of  the  fu 
ture  will  be  the  problems  outside  of  this  earth,  and 
the  real  interests  of  the  future  will  be  interests 
connected  with  the  universe  at  large. 

We  shall  make  of  this  earth  a  beautiful  garden, 
inhabited  by  safe,  happy  human  beings.  We  shall 
take  pride  in  it,  and  enjoy  it  by  day.  Our  intellec 
tual  lives  will  begin  with  the  going  down  of  the  sun 
and  the  gradual  appearance  of  those  mighty  neigh 
bors  in  space  that  alone  will  interest  the  thinking 
man  of  future  days. 


280 


LAST  WEEK'S  BABY  WILL  SURELY 
TALK    SOME    DAY 

IT  is  believed  by  scientists  that  the  planet  Mars 
may  be  striving  at  this  moment  to  communicate 
with  us.  Lines  of  light  are  seen  on  her  surface 
—on  the  border  of  that  part  of  Mars  known  as 
Lake  Iscarie — and  men  of  learning  believe  that 
the  Martians  are  trying  to  signal  our  earth. 

Possibly  they  are  trying. 

Of  this  you  may  be  sure:  Sooner  or  later 
we  shall  communicate  with  all  the  planets,  and 
perhaps  through  the  giant  sun  receive  news  of 
outside  solar  systems. 

We  have  lived  comparatively  but  a  few  hours 
on  this  earth.  The  civilization  on  Mars  is  millions 
of  years  older  than  our  own. 

Although  we  are  still  primitive  savages,  we  have 
done  wonders  already. 

We  can  talk  instantaneously  with  a  Chinese  sit 
ting  cross-legged  on  the  under  (or  upper)  side  of 
our  earth.  We  can  send  a  message  around  the 
earth  in  a  few  seconds. 

Of  course  we  shall  talk  to  Mars  as  soon  as  we 
get  out  of  our  cradle  down  here. 

Look  into  an  ordinary  cradle  where  a  week-old 
baby  lies  nursing  his  wrath  or  trying  to  talk  to 
his  toe.  There  are  around  him  eighty  millions 

281 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

of  other  human  beings — fourteen  hundred  millions 
if  you  count  all  on  earth — and  he,  the  baby,  can 
not  say  one  word  to  any  of  them.  He  does  not 
even  know  his  own  mother. 

Like  humanity  on  this  earth,  he  is  busy  growing 
up.  He  has  not  had  time  to  spread  out  and  get 
an  interest  in  his  surroundings. 

His  liver  must  get  small — at  the  end  of  his  milk 
diet.  His  legs  must  get  straight  and  strong.  He 
must  learn  to  creep  and  walk.  After  a  period  as 
extensive  in  his  life  as  a  thousand  centuries  in  the 
life  of  the  race,  he  begins  to  talk  to  those  about 
him. 

We  do  not  believe  that  the  time  has  yet  come 
for  us  to  talk  to  the  Martians,  or  to  the  inhabitants 
of  any  other  older  planet. 

They  may  possibly  be  signalling  to  us  up  there, 
as  a  man  inexperienced  will  signal  to  a  new-born 
baby  or  even  try  to  make  it  understand  what  he 
says. 

It  is  probable,  however,  that  Mars,  far  advanced 
in  science,  as  superior  to  us  as  we  are  to  new-born 
infants,  would  use  the  light  only  to  attract  our 
interest  and  let  us  know  that  when  the  time  comes 
we  have  an  old  brother  planet  anxious  to  chat  with 
this  baby  earth. 

It  will  be  most  interesting  when  the  talking  time 
does  come.  The  men  who  have  lived,  studied,  ex 
perimented  millions  of  years  ahead  of  us  will  be 
able  to  tell  us  many  things  that  we  need  to  know. 

282 


LAST  WEEK'S  BABY  WILL  SURELY  TALK 

Like  the  baby  in  the  cradle,  we  are  compelled 
now  to  discover  everything  for  ourselves.  Our 
old  brother  Mars,  as  soon  as  we  can  understand, 
may  help  us  to  take  giant  steps  forward,  just  as 
a  younger  brother,  as  soon  as  he  can  speak,  is 
taught  by  his  elder  in  one  of  our  families. 


It  will  be  interesting,  also,  to  observe  how  we 
shall  probably  reject  the  good  advice  given  us,  as 
the  young  person  here  rejects  the  words  of  ex 
perience. 

Suppose  we  could  talk  to  Mars,  and  suppose 
the  wise  old  people  up  there  should  tell  us  that 
millions  of  years  of  experience  had  made  clear 
the  fact  that  making  money  is  a  foolish  occupa 
tion.  How  many  of  us  would  cease  striving  for 
money?  The  very  scientist  giving  us  the  message 
would  patent  his  interstellar  talking  process  and 
die  happy  with  a  huge  fortune. 

How  cheerful  also  will  it  be  a  million  or  so  years 
hence !  We  shall  then  be  like  a  very  young  child 
among  the  planets.  Two  of  the  older  worlds  will 
be  talking,  and  we  shall  be  permitted  to  listen,  but 
not  to  interrupt. 

We  shall  hear  questions  put  as  to  our  origin 
and  destiny. 

We  know  now  that  the  sun,  flying  through  space, 
is  dragging  us  toward  some  unknown  spot  in  the 
universe.  Our  older  brothers  in  space  will  have 

283 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

definite  ideas  as  to  where  we  are  going  and  why 
we  are  going  there. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  follow  their  specula 
tions,  and  occasionally,  if  permitted,  to  offer  our 
feeble  little  ideas,  as  the  smart  boy  occasionally 
speaks  up  before  his  elders. 

Our  future  as  one  of  a  family  of  planets  freely 
communicating  with  each  other  cannot  be  doubted. 

He  must  have  a  dull  imagination  who  believes 
that  the  eternal  Law  regulating  matters  here  has 
put  such  limits  to  our  possible  development  as 
would  shut  us  out  from  a  share  in  the  big  solar 
family  life  to  which  we  belong. 


284 


THE  GOOD  THAT  IS  DONE  BY  THE 
TRUSTS 

THE       MAMMOTH       MADE       OUR       FIRST       PATHS 
THROUGH       THE       FOREST 

EVERY  big  movement  in  this  world  in  some  way 
or  other  does  solid  good  in  the  long  run,  however 
irritating  it  may  be  before  it  is  understood. 

The  saddest  period  in  a  child's  life  is  undoubt 
edly  the  period  of  teething.  If  you  saw  a  baby 
for  the  first  time  and  didn't  understand  that 
period,  you  would  denounce  the  cruelty  which  in 
flamed  its  gums,  upset  its  digestion,  kept  it  awake, 
condemned  it  to  incessant  torture.  But  we  all 
know  that  a  full  set  of  teeth  under  the  control  of 
the  child  is  to  reward  the  suffering  of  teething, 
and  this  reconciles  us  to  the  teething  age. 

We  tell  you — and  we  don't  want  you  to  for 
get  this — that  all  the  trust  impositions  and  suffer 
ing  and  thievery  now  agitating  us  constitute  a 
teething  process  through  which  we  must  pass.  The 
result  will  be  a  full  set  of  industrial  teeth  owned 
and  controlled  by  the  nation,  which  now  suffers  the 
torments  of  the  teething  baby. 


You  will  realize  that  individuals  must  at  first 
do  that  which  nations  do  later. 

The  despotic,  irresponsible  rule  of  the  savage 

285 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

chief,  of  the  able  individual  fighter,  was  a  fore 
runner  of  the  present  system  of  government. 

We  have  now  taken  the  governing  power  from 
the  individual,  bestowing  it  on  the  whole  people, 
but  at  first  we  had  to  have  our  Attilas,  our  Napo 
leons  and  Alexanders. 


As  individual  control  of  the  government  has 
been  superseded  by  collective  control,  so  individual 
control  of  industries  will  be  followed  by  collective 
control.  That  is  the  natural  order. 

Why  does  not  the  government  take  full  charge 
at  once? 

Why  does  not  the  hen  lay  a  hen  all  covered  with 
feathers,  instead  of  laying  an  egg?  Everything 
must  have  its  crude  beginning  and  its  perfect  end 
ing,  for  on  this  basis  we  are  organized. 

The  French  government  to-day  makes  millions 
from  the  national  control  of  the  match  industry. 
But  a  solitary  individual  working  in  Batavia,  New 
York  State,  had  to  create  the  match  and  make  his 
little  money  out  of  it  before  the  French  govern 
ment  could  take  it  and  make  its  millions. 

That  same  French  government  derives  millions 
from  its  tobacco  business,  incidentally  giving  the 
people  good  tobacco  cheap  instead  of  poisonous 
tobacco  dear.  The  red  Indian  dodging  bears  and 
using  his  squaws  as  slaves  had  to  start  that  great 
tobacco  industry  before  the  French  government 
could  get  it. 

286 


THE  GOOD  THAT  IS  DONE  BY  THE  TRUSTS 

Don't  waste  your  time  and  energy  joining  the 
thoughtless  crowd  that  howls  against  trusts.  Use 
your  vote  and  your  voice  to  put  those  trusts  under 
government  control  as  soon  as  may  be.  Be  glad 
that  an  old  Vanderbilt  had  brains  enough  to  build 
great  railroad  systems.  Don't  denounce  him  or 
begrudge  him  the  fortune  he  made.  His  work  was 
worth  the  money. 

Let  us  say  to  his  little  descendants  the  pee  wee 
Vanderbilts  of  to-day: 

"You  have  had  enough  now.  Although  you  have  done  noth 
ing,  we  shall  pay  you  generously  for  what  your  great-grand 
father  did,  and  with  your  kind  permission,  or  without  it,  we 
shall  transfer  these  roads  to  the  people  whose  patronage  gives 
them  value." 


In  due  time  this  pleasant  message  of  just  ap 
propriation  will  be  delivered  to  all  the  various 
trust  owners.  They  will  all  be  well  paid  for  their 
work.  They  deserve  to  be,  for  they  have  done  as 
individuals  the  work  which  the  collective  common 
wealth  could  not  do. 

But  they  will  be  made  to  see  that  they  cannot 
forever  keep  what  they  have  created.  If  a  man 
invents  a  steam  engine  worth  to  the  world  at  large 
ten  thousand  billions,  he  is  allowed  to  keep  his 
property  only  seventeen  years,  under  our  patent 
laws.  Shall  we  allow  a  clever  highway  robber  of 
a  commercial  organizer  to  keep  the  proceeds  of 

287 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

his    energy    for    himself    and    his    descendants 
forever  ? 


We  had  almost  forgotten  the  mammoth  men 
tioned  at  the  top  of  this  article.  That  mammoth, 
dead  and  forgotten,  is  the  forerunner  of  to-day's 
trust.  The  mammoth  was  hated  by  all  created 
things  around  him.  An  accidental  blow  from  his 
left  hind  foot  would  break  up  any  family  in 
existence. 

But  his  vast  weight  and  power  ploughed  the 
first  paths  through  the  swamps  and  forests.  The 
paths  made  by  the  mammoth  through  unexplored 
tracts  were  a  great  boon  to  half-savage  man.  In 
fact,  man  fallowed  along  those  paths  after  awhile 
and  learned  how  to  kill  the  mammoth  very  neatly. 

The  trusts  are  marking  out  organized  paths 
through  the  hitherto  chaotic,  disorganized  systems 
of  industry.  Those  paths  will  be  useful  to  all  men 
through  all  time.  The  trust  will  be  killed  when  his 
day  comes,  as  the  mammoth  has  been  killed. 

Let  us  be  patient  meanwhile,  and  not  forget  that, 
though  a  monster,  he  was  a  monster  absolutely 
necessary  and  very  useful. 


288 


TRUSTS    AND    THE    SENATE 

IF  you  are  willing  to  assume  your  responsibili 
ties  as  an  American  citizen  you  should  study 
seriously  the  question  of  the  trusts. 

Already  trust  organization  has  assumed  very 
real  and  very  threatening  proportions. 

Every  family  in  the  United  States  knows  of  the 
existence  of  the  Meat  Trust,  which  cuts  down  the 
food  supply  of  the  people  to  add  to  its  bank 
account. 

Every  merchant  feels  keenly  the  existence  of 
half  a  dozen  trusts  on  which  he  is  absolutely  de 
pendent,  and  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 

We  all  have  seen  the  Coal  Trust  keeping  ready 
armed  men  to  shoot  working  citizens  whenever  it 
should  give  the  order.  This  Coal  Trust,  in  a  calm, 
matter-of-fact  way,  boasted  that  it  would,  if  neces 
sary,  "call  out  the  United  States  Government 
troops "  to  shoot  the  miners.  Here  is  one  trust 
already  talking  as  though  it  controlled  the  army 
and  all  the  other  forces  of  Government.  The  trusts 
believe  themselves  already  in  control,  and  their 
national  power  is  very  great. 

The  crisis  of  trust  development  has  not  been 
reached.  The  present  power  of  concentrated,  or 
ganized  money  is  very  great,  but  it  is  nothing  to 
the  power  which  money  will  exert  in  the  future 

289 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

This  future  development  of  the  trust  force 
should  be  discussed  and  studied  calmly,  rationally 
and  dispassionately  by  all  Americans. 

There  is  no  use  in  denouncing  or  in  hating  the 
trusts.  It  is  true  that  they  are  entirely  selfish;  it 
is  not  true  that  they  represent  evil,  pure  and 
simple. 

The  trust  is  a  necessary  development  in  hu 
manity's  journey  toward  organization,  concentra 
tion  and  the  simplifying  of  industry. 

The  first  locomotive  ever  built  was  a  trust.  It 
performed  the  work  of  a  thousand  four-horse 
teams,  deprived  four  thousand  horses  and  a  thou 
sand  drivers  of  a  livelihood. 

The  railroad  trust  is  simply  an  extension  of  the 
concentration  of  labor,  the  simplifying  of  indus 
trial  operation,  represented  in  the  building  of  the 
first  locomotive. 

The  trusts  in  the  end  will  do  infinite  good. 

They  will  destroy  the  mean  competition  which 
for  centuries  has  made  liars,  swindlers  and  slave- 
drivers  of  men. 

They  will  practically  eliminate  the  great  number 
of  large  private  fortunes,  and  thus  compel  men  to 
devote  their  energies  to  pursuits  nobler  than  the 
accumulation  of  money. 

At  first  a  few  enormous  fortunes  will  dominate 
the  nation — the  beginning  of  these  great  fortunes 
you  may  see  already. 

Then  will  come  the  owning  of  the  trusts — that  is 
290 


TRUSTS  AND  THE   SENATE 

to  say,  of  all  the  great  national  industries — by  the 
nation  itself. 

The  people  of  the  land  will  own  and  operate 
their  own  necessities.  These  necessities,  instead 
of  making  a  few  men  enormously  rich  at  the  ex 
pense  of  many,  will  contribute  to  the  comfort  of 
many  without  injustice  to  the  few. 


The  development  of  trusts  must  run  its  course, 
like  every  other  great  feature  of  human  history. 

Its  beginning — in  corrupt  legislation,  watered 
stocks,  human  selfishness — was  inevitable. 

Its  ending — in  national  ownership,  competition 
eliminated,  and  industrial  life  vastly  improved — is 
also  inevitable. 

But  thousands  of  struggles,  thousands  of  eco 
nomical  battles,  thousands  of  ruined  men,  will 
mark  this  evolution  of  human  industry  from  the 
control  of  individual  selfishness  to  the  service  of 
the  nation. 

The  duty  of  the  people  is  to  study  and,  as  far  as 
possible,  to  foresee  and  regulate  this  enormous 
and  inevitable  development  of  the  trusts. 

The  trusts  cannot  be  destroyed,  and  they  should 
not  be  destroyed.  But  they  can  be  regulated,  and 
with  proper  vigilance  they  can  be  kept  from  com 
manding  and  controlling  absolutely  this  nation, 
which  sees  the  birth  of  their  great  development. 


We  believe  that  the  most  pressing  public  duty  at 
291 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

present  is  the  reorganization  of  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  on  the  basis  of  popular  election. 

It  has  been  said  truthfully :  ' '  You  cannot  indict 
an  entire  people,"  and,  fortunately  for  us,  it  may 
truthfully  be  said,  "  You  cannot  purchase  an  entire 
people/' 

The  trusts  of  the  United  States  base  their  hopes 
of  continued  and  growing  power  upon  the  United 
States  Senate. 

The  trusts  own  absolutely  many  United  States 
Senators.  Of  those  Senators  whom  the  trusts  do 
not  own,  many  are  deeply  interested  in  the  trusts, 
which  is  the  same  thing  as  though  the  trusts  did 
own  them. 

Under  the  present  system,  the  public  elects  State 
Legislatures,  and  these  Legislatures  choose  the 
United  States  Senators. 

If  a  trust  can  buy  the  Legislature — which,  as  we 
all  know,  it  usually  can — the  trust  can  control  the 
Senatorial  representatives  of  the  State. 

The  State  of  New  York  in  the  National  Congress 
at  Washington  is  represented  by  thirty-four  Con 
gressmen  and  two  Senators.  The  thirty-four  Con 
gressmen  are  elected  by  the  people  and  two  Sena 
tors  are  chosen  by  the  trusts.  And  with  these  two 
Senators  the  trusts  can  absolutely  veto  every  bill 
passed  by  the  thirty-four  Representatives  elected 
by  the  people. 

Does  anybody  believe  that  Mr.  Depew  and  Mr. 
292 


TEUSTS  AND  THE  SENATE 

Piatt  could  possibly  have  been  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate  by  the  people  of  the  State 
of  New  York? 

Does  anybody  question  the  outrageousness  of  a 
system  which  forces  upon  the  people  as  represen 
tatives  two  Senators  whom  they  would  not  have 
chosen  and  whom  they  actually  believe  to  be  inimi 
cal  to  their  interests  f 

This  condition  prevails  practically  throughout 
the  Union. 

The  upper  house  of  our  National  Legislature  is 
the  real  ruling  power  in  the  United  States. 

It  controls  all  of  the  President's  appointments. 

According  to  the  Constitution,  he  is  compelled  to 
appoint  "by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate. " 

The  trusts  buy  the  Legislatures,  they  own  the 
Senators,  and  therefore  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  now  reads  practically  as  follows : 

"The  President  appoints  national  officers  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  trusts." 

As  an  American  voter,  you  have  no  more  impor 
tant  duty  than  to  work  for  the  election  of  Senators 
by  the  people. 

You  should  not  tolerate  the  selection  of  Judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  United  States  Ambassa 
dors,  Federal  Judges  throughout  the  country,  and 
all  the  great  executive  forces  subject  to  the  ap 
proval  of  the  trusts  that  notoriouslv  make,  break 
and  destroy  laws. 

293 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

A  small  trust  can  buy  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  New  York. 

But  the  biggest  trust  can  scarcely  buy  New 
York's  six  million  inhabitants.  And,  thanks  to 
our  secret  voting  system,  we  are  protected  even 
against  ourselves  and  our  own  selfishness. 

If  a  trust  buys  the  ordinary  voter  it  cannot  be 
sure  that  it  gets  what  it  buys. 

But  if  a  trust  buys  the  legislators  it  can  count 
votes  and  secure  delivery  of  the  goods  purchased. 

Use  your  influence  to  curb  the  power  of  the 
trusts  by  taking  away  from  venal  legislators  that 
power  to  sell  to  trust  managers  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States. 

This  subject  you  should  discuss  with  your  neigh 
bors.  You  should  urge  it  upon  all  of  those  voters 
with  whom  you  come  in  contact. 

You  should  influence  legislators  in  your  State  to 
vote  for  a  Constitutional  amendment  causing  pop 
ular  election  of  Senators — and  no  legislator  will 
resent  your  suggestion  if  he  be  an  honest  man. 

Everybody  knows  that  the  United  States  Senate 
to-day  does  not  represent  the  people.  There  are 
exceptions  among  the  Senators,  but  they  are  in  the 
minority.  Every  year  the  Senate  is  less  and  less 
representative  of  the  nation,  more  and  more  repre 
sentative  of  organized  capital.  Good  Americans, 
irrespective  of  party,  will  strive  to  work  for  this 
change  in  the  national  machinery.  Take  away 
from  the  trusts  now  the  power  to  tamper  with 
national  laws  through  the  Senate. 

294 


THE     PROMISING     TOAD'S     HEAD 

THE  head  of  a  toad,  like  the  head  of  a  trust,  is 
superficially  a  hideous  thing  to  look  at. 

Sometimes  it  is  alleged  that  valuable  jewels  are 
found  in  a  toad's  head,  and  on  this  account  the 
hideousness  even  of  the  far-famed  horned  toad  of 
the  West  becomes  less  repulsive. 

The  trust  toad,  as  you  will  find  by  examining  it 
closely  and  studying  events,  has  a  head  equipped 
with  jewels  of  a  very  fine  quality.  Many  years 
from  now  men  will  be  very  glad  that  the  trust  toad 
was  born,  because  of  the  good  that  will  come 
from  it. 


Already  we  see  that  the  trusts  are  inevitably 
strengthening  labor  unions.  They  are  bringing 
the  men  into  closer  relationship  and  forming  them 
into  greater  and  more  closely  united  bodies  of 
workmen. 

The  trusts  organize  admirably  the  great  indus 
tries  and  prepare  the  day  when  all  of  these  indus 
tries  will  be  owned  by  the  Government — that  is  to 
say,  by  the  people  themselves. 

The  trusts  eliminate  competition,  which  is  a 
stupid,  out-of-date  form  of  barbarism,  leading  to 
cheating,  thievery  and  adulteration. 

295 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  trusts  do  away  with  the  vast  armies  of  mid 
dlemen,  and,  by  diminishing  every  day  the  number 
of  those  who  live  on  the  work  of  others,  they  com 
pel  an  ever-growing  number  to  enter  the  fields  of 
useful  production. 


Just  at  present  the  jewel  that  stands  out  most 
prominently  in  the  ugly  trust  toad's  head  is  "free 
trade." 

Men  have  argued  and  fought  and  voted  and 
made  speeches  and  paraded  for  Free  Trade — and 
all  in  vain.  The  more  they  talked  and  paraded, 
the  heavier  were  the  duties. 

But  when  the  trusts  want  Free  Trade,  they  will 
have  it,  for  the  trusts  control  legislation. 

And  we  shall  have  Free  Trade,  for  the  trusts 
will  want  it  very  soon. 

A  trust  engaged  in  manufacturing  wants  to  buy 
as  cheaply  as  it  can  the  raw  materials  used. 

The  trusts  will  soon  own  all  the  industries,  all 
the  manufactures,  and  they  will  want  freedom 
from  the  duties  which  are  now  paid  on  the  ma 
terial. 

Already  there  is  in  process  of  formation  a  great 
Clothing  Trust. 

The  small  man  who  makes  clothing  now  must 
pay  a  duty  on  wool  to  protect  the  American  farmer 
who  raises  sheep. 

How  long  do  you  think  the  Clothing  Trust  will 
tolerate  this  duty  on  wool? 

296 


THE  PROMISING  TOAD'S  HEAD 

How  long  do  you  think  the  Trust  engaged  in 
making  cloths  in  America  will  tolerate  a  duty  on 
wool  that  makes  the  industry  so  expensive? 

Some  of  the  duties  will  be  retained,  of  course — 
at  least  until  the  trusts  shall  be  powerful  enough 
even  to  despise  foreign  competition. 

But  one  thing  after  another  the  trusts  will  want 
free  from  duty,  and  these  things  will  be  freed  as 
fast  as  the  trusts'  order  is  given. 


The  trusts  are  going  to  do  a  great  deal  of  good 
to  the  masses  of  the  people  in  time.  They  will  end 
by  forcing  universal  Government  ownership  of 
monopolies  upon  the  people. 


297 


TRUSTS       WILL      DRIVE      LABOR 
UNIONS    INTO    POLITICS 

A  WOKKMAN  should  use  the  best  tools  at  his  com 
mand — the  workman's  best  tool  is  his  ballot. 
Everything  that  men  want  it  can  give  them  if  used 
intelligently.  The  reasons  urged  against  its  use  by 
labor  unions  are  conscientious  but  not  strong. 
They  are  based  upon  the  fact  that  labor  men  fear 
to  trust  each  other,  and  fear  especially  to  trust 
their  leaders.  They  will  not  vote  as  unions  be 
cause  they  fear  that  they  may  be  sold  out — that  is 
the  plain,  unpleasant  fact. 

We  cannot  believe  that  their  fears  are  well 
founded.  We  know  that  leaders  both  able  and  hon 
est  can  be  found  among  American  workingmen, 
and  we  say  that  they  should  be  found  and  trusted 
promptly. 


For  mark  this : 

The  trusts  will  inevitably  compel  the  labor 
unions  to  become  political  unions. 

Trusts  will  make  it  clear  to  unions  that  their 
only  hope  is  in  political  action  ivhich  shall  give 
them  the  power  to  control  legislation. 

When  individual  firms  are  competing  the  injus 
tice  of  one  firm  may  be  punished  and  controlled  by 
a  strike. 

298 


TRUSTS  DRIVE  UNIONS  INTO  POLITICS 

The  trust  ivill  render  the  strike  laughable  and 
useless. 

Suppose  all  the  shops  or  manufactories  of  a  cer 
tain  kind  to  be  under  the  control  of  one  trust. 
What  good  will  a  strike  do  ?  The  concern  in  which 
the  strike  occurs  will  simply  stop  work.  Its  busi 
ness  will  go  to  other  concerns  in  the  trust;  the  firm 
in  which  the  strike  occurs  will  calmly  draw  its 
share  of  the  trust  profits  and  laugh  at  the  strikers. 
The  latter  will  lose  their  wages  and  time — no  one 
else  will  lose  anything. 

What  does  one  paper  mill  care  for  a  strike  if  all 
the  other  mills  in  the  Paper  Trust  are  running,  and 
making  the  money  which  it  nominally  loses? 


Perhaps  the  workingmen  think  they  can  stop  all 
the  manufactures  of  a  certain  kind.  In  the  first 
place  they  probably  cannot — with  trusts  that  reach 
across  3,000  miles  of  country. 

And  if  they  could,  what  about  the  trust  of 
trusts? 

If  the  trusts  are  not  already  formed  into  a  for 
mal  union  for  mutual  support  they  soon  will  be. 
And  the  union  of  trusts  already  exists  so  far  as 
practical  sympathy  goes. 

Havemeyer  will  gladly  spend  millions  of  trust 
money — not  his  own — to  help  Morgan  in  a  coal- 
trust  fight. 

Rockefeller  will  spare  a  few  hundred  thousand 
if  necessary  to  buy  a  small  State  Legislature  and 

299 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

prevent  passage  of  laws  threatening  a  weak  little 
trust  now  and  dangerous  to  him  in  the  long  run. 


Jealousy,  mistrust,  and  the  lack  of  really  compe 
tent  leaders  may  delay  political  union  among 
workmen  for  a  time. 

But  the  political  union  must  come.  Bigger  work 
must  be  done  by  American  workmen  than  chatter 
ing  about  little  local  wage  regulations  or  quarrel 
ing  about  hours  or  overtime. 

The  question  at  issue  is : 

Shall  organized  capital  control  the  people,  or 
shall  the  people  control  organised  capital  and  limit 
its  power? 

The  workingmen  are  the  people.  They  are  the 
interested  parties,  and  they  have  got  to  vote  to 
gether  pretty  soon  or  fight  together  a  little  later. 


300 


THE      TRUSTS      ARE      NATIONAL 
SCHOOL     TEACHERS 

LOOK  at  the  coal  strike,  the  opinions  that  it  calls 
forth,  and  notice  how  respectability  dances  and 
hops  from  one  foot  to  the  other  when  the  respecta 
ble  shoe  pinches  and  the  respectable  toe  suffers. 

A  little  while  ago  the  man  who  spoke  against 
trusts  and  general  monopolies  of  public  necessities 
was  called  demagogue,  socialist,  anarchist,  inciter 
of  the  masses  against  the  classes,  and  so  on. 

But  along  comes  the  Beef  Trust  and  begins  to 
punish  even  the  respectable  "upper"  classes. 
Double  prices  for  food  mean  a  serious  difference 
even  in  a  very  respectable  income. 

Then  you  have  the  respectabilities  also  suddenly 
developing  signs  of  demagogism,  socialism  and 
anarchy. 

They  want  the  tariff  taken  off  of  foodstuffs. 
They  want  the  managers  of  the  Food  Trust  put  in 
jail. 

The  Beef  Trust  teaches  the  nation  one  interest 
ing  lesson — namely,  that  by  excessive  extortion 
the  trusts  will  lose  soon  their  respectable  friends 
and  unite  all  of  the  people  against  them. 

The  Beef  Trust  also  teaches  that  the  language 
called  socialistic  and  anarchistic,  when  confined  to 
working  people,  becomes  profound  political  econ- 

301 


HEAKST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

omy  when  uttered  by  some  respectability  with  a 
pinched  toe. 


The  Coal  Trust  is  a  later  and  even  more  radical 
national  teacher. 

The  respectable  individual  who  a  short  time  ago 
could  see  no  difference  between  advocating  Gov 
ernment  ownership  of  national  resources  and  com 
munism  or  thievery  has  seen  a  wonderful  light 
while  gazing  on  his  coal  fire  at  Twelve  Dollars  a 
ton. 

Judges  on  the  bench,  eminently  respectable 
newspapers — by  which  we  mean  those  newspapers 
representing  the  interests  of  men  who  think  with 
their  pockets — are  expressing  the  most  radical 
out-and-out  socialistic  ideas. 

One  of  the  mildest  suggestions  made  by  these 
respectabilities  is  that  the  Government  should 
seize  the  coal  mines  and  work  them  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people,  setting  aside  the  preposterous  claims 
of  the  Coal  Trust, 

Papers  like  the  Springfield  Republican,  the  Phil 
adelphia  Ledger  and  other  solemn  organs  of  antiq 
uity  are  advocating,  without  knowing  it,  ideas 
which  mean  inevitably  universal  government  own 
ership  of  monopolies. 

The  Coal  Trust  as  a  public  educator  is  an  un 
doubted  success,  more  of  a  success  than  it  would 
like  to  be  if  it  could  understand  the  nature  of  its 
teachings. 

302 


TRUSTS   NATIONAL    SCHOOL   TEACHEES 

If  the  Government  has  a  right  to  seize  coal 
mines  and  work  them  for  the  people,  as  respecta 
bility  now  declares,  why  has  it  not  a  right  to  seize 
railroads,  telegraphs  and  all  the  other  great  in 
dustries  whose  value  depends  entirely  upon  the 
national  population  I 


Many  men  in  this  world  hated  their  teachers 
while  they  were  being  whipped  in  the  old- 
fashioned  way,  but  look  back  with  gratitude  later 
on  to  those  same  teachers  and  those  same  whip 
pings. 

Our  national  teachers,  the  trusts,  are  severe 
teachers.  Their  lessons  are  hard  lessons,  and  they 
believe  in  very  unpleasant  forms  of  corporal  pun 
ishment — inflicting  hunger  and  cold  upon  their 
pupils. 

This  nation  in  time  will  look  back  with  gratitude 
to  the  lessons  and  to  the  whippings  of  the  trusts. 

The  trusts  are  teaching  us  inevitably  that  com 
petition  is  antiquated ;  that  organization  is  the  real 
basis  of  industry.  They  are  teaching  us  that  it  is 
feasible  and  necessary  for  the  nation  eventually  to 
take  possession  of  and  manage  its  own  properties, 
industrial  as  well  as  others. 


303 


A    WOMAN    TO    BE    PITIED 

WHY  is  it  that  comparatively  few  women  find 
intense  enjoyment  in  life  after  middle  age  ? 

Why  is  it  that  you  cannot  duplicate  among 
women  sucli  careers  in  old  age  as  the  careers  of 
Spencer,  Gladstone,  Huxley,  or  any  of  the  great 
men  whose  interest  lies  in  mental  activity  and 
mental  achievement ! 

One  reason  is  this :  A  great  majority  of  women 
are  inclined  to  accept  and  adopt  without  question 
the  ideas  formed  for  them. 

They  give  up  thinking  early  in  life. 

When  a  human  being  stops  thinking,  that  human 
being's  life  practically  ends. 

All  over  the  country  you  may  see  thousands  and  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  calm,  settled,  pla.cid-faced,  middle-aged  women. 

They  admire  themselves  and  they  are  admired  generally. 
They  ought  to  be  pitied. 

They  think  now  on  all  subjects  just  as  they  thought  ten  or 
twenty  or  thirty  years  ago. 

They  view  with  horror  things  which  they  know  nothing 
about.  They  reject  opinions  which  they  don't  understand; 
they  have  unlimited  faith  in  matters  of  which  they  know 
absolutely  nothing. 


Every  one  pities  a  man  whose  existence  and 
enjoyments  are  limited  to  the  physical,  senti 
mental  side  of  life. 

304 


A  WOMAN  TO  BE  PITIED 

We  all  feel  that  a  man  of  fifty,  unless  hard  con 
ditions  and  want  have  ground  interest  and  vitality 
out  of  him,  ought  to  be  at  his  best.  He  ought  to  be 
active,  alert,  open  to  new  ideas. 

His  mind  is  his  one  asset,  and  he  should  be  con 
stantly  adding  to  his  knowledge,  to  his  observation, 
and  therefore  he  should  be  constantly  changing 
his  mental  point  of  view. 

Many  women  suffer  undoubtedly  from  the  senti 
mental,  physical  and  intellectual  reaction  caused 
by  the  cessation  of  the  responsibility  of  maternity. 

Such  passionate  affection,  devotion  and  self- 
sacrifice  are  lavished  upon  the  children  that  when 
they  grow  up  nothing  more  seems  worth  while  ex 
cept  to  set  them  a  good  example. 

Many  other  things  are  worth  while.  And  as  im 
proving  civilization  frees  women  more  and  more 
from  the  endless  cares  of  the  petty  household  and 
the  worries  of  poverty,  the  field  for  their  mental 
development  will  steadily  expand. 

When  woman  shall  have  accomplished  her  great 
est  material  duty,  that  of  fully  populating  the 
earth,  big  families  will  no  longer  be  known,  not 
more  than  two  years  of  any  woman's  life  will  be 
devoted  to  the  worries  of  infancy,  and  then  woman 
will  have  to  do  her  share  of  the  world's  thinking 
and  its  original  intellectual  work. 


For  her  own  sake  and  for  the  sake  of  those  about 
her,  every  woman,  whatever  her  age,  should  re- 

305 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

alize  that  there  is  no  old  age  for  the  brain  well 
cared  for. 

Many  men  and  women  view  with  sentimental 
reverence  the  picture  of  a  middle-aged  lady,  old 
before  her  time,  sitting  in  her  rocking-chair,  knit 
ting  placidly,  without  one  original  thought  in  a 
month. 

This  sentimental  idea  is  a  false  one. 

The  type  of  woman  to  be  admired  is  Mrs.  Julia 
Ward  Howe,  eighty-four  years  old,  filling  Car 
negie  Hall  with  her  wonderful  voice,  thrilling  with 
admiration  all  of  those  who  listened  to  her,  recit 
ing  with  the  greatest  mental  power  her  splendid 
battle  hymn,  "Mine  Eyes  Have  Seen  the  Glory  of 
the  Coming  of  the  Lord. ' ' 

There  is  a  woman  who  enjoys  her  life.  It  is  safe 
to  say  that  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  her  existence 
is  as  happy  as  any  year  that  preceded  it. 

She  is  an  old  woman,  and  to  most  women  that 
means  sorrow  and  dulness.  But  she  is  happy,  ad 
mired  and  useful,  because  she  thinks. 

There  are  in  the  United  States  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  splendid  brains  going  to  waste  among 
our  women,  because  they  do  not  realize  the  duty  of 
using,  to  the  last,  all  the  intellectual  power  within 
them. 


306 


WHEN     WILL     WOMAN'S     MENTAL 
LIFE    BEGIN? 

IT  is  pathetic  to  hear  women  of  intelligence 
arguing  in  support  of  woman's  claim  to  "equal 
ity"  with  man. 

Of  course,  woman  is  really  man's  superior  in 
important  matters.  She  is  vastly  superior  moral 
ly,  beyond  any  question. 

She  does  the  greatest  work  in  the  world;  she 
gives  to  earth  its  thinking  population  and  creates 
every  one  of  the  great  men  that  move  civilization 
along. 


But  otherwise,  in  the  way  of  material  accom 
plishment,  woman  cannot  be  said  to  equal  man  at 
present,  and  she  cannot  be  said  ever  to  have 
equaled  him. 

Many  of  the  most  intelligent  women  demand 
recognition  for  woman  as  equal  or  superior  to  man 
in  all  ways. 

They  are  deeply  hurt  if  in  gentle,  patient  reply 
you  ask  them  to  mention  a  female  equivalent  to  a 
Newton,  Archimedes  or  Shakespeare.  It  annoys 
them  to  tell  them  that  a  million  autopsies  prove 
fundamental  differences  between  male  and  female 
brains  in  favor  of  the  former — at  least  as  regards 
volume  and  depth  of  cerebral  convolutions. 

307 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Sometimes,  after  you  have  listened  to  a  proud, 
high-spirited  woman  trying  to  prove  that  women 
would  equal  men  in  material  accomplishment,  if 
only  they  had  a  chance,  you  get  so  sad  that  you 
find  yourself  helping  her  out — digging  up  De  Se- 
vignes,  De  Staels,  and  other  '  *  great "  women  who 
have  made  up  in  brains  for  what  they  perhaps 
lacked  in  femininity. 


It  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  this  earth, 
when  man  was  turned  loose  upon  it,  was  really  a 
sort  of  desert  island.  It  was  a  conglomeration  of 
swamps,  forests,  deserts — all  filled  with  wild 
beasts.  Even  the  human  beings,  struggling  feebly 
toward  better  days,  were  not  far  from  the  beasts 
at  first.  (They  are  not  very  far  from  them  even 
now.) 

Two  kinds  of  work  had  to  be  done.  The  men  had 
to  fight,  dig,  hunt,  drain  marshes  and  murder  each 
other. 

The  women  had  to  supply  the  men  to  do  all  the 
working  and  fighting  and  killing. 

Beasts,  wars,  fevers  killed  off  the  sons  of  women 
almost  as  fast  as  they  could  bear  them.  Women 
must  supply  the  demand  for  soldiers  and  workers 
and  at  the  same  time  a  surplus  big  enough  to  popu 
late  the  globe.  Thus  far  she  has  put  on  earth  four 
teen  hundred  millions  of  her  own  kind.  Quite  an 
achievement,  we  should  say,  when  the  career  of  a 
Napoleon  or  an  Alexander  called  for  a  couple  of 

308 


WHEN  WILL  HER  MENTAL  LIFE  BEGIN! 

million  of  men  extra,  or  a  plague  like  the  black 
death,  due  to  man's  stupid  lack  of  cleanliness, 
wiped  out  two-thirds  of  Europe 's  people. 


Men  were  the  material  workers — of  course  they 
exceeded  in  material  achievement  the  women  nurs 
ing  babies  at  home. 

But  woman,  caring  for  her  children,  sacrificing 
her  life  for  them,  developed  on  earth  the  moral 
sentiments,  started  each  generation  on  its  career  a 
little  better  than  its  predecessor.  She  could  not  do 
all  this  and  do  the  material  things  as  well.  In  fact, 
she  could  not  even  think  except  on  matters  very 
near  to  her  cradle,  or  her  affections. 

Eemember  that  throughout  the  world's  history 
it  has  been  the  lot  of  a  vast  majority  of  women  to 
be  constantly  caring  for  young  infants,  or  young 
children.  Families  of  twenty  children,  or  even 
more,  have  been  common.  It  is  probable  that 
woman  from  the  beginning  of  our  racial  existence 
until  now  has  been  the  mother  of  from  fifteen  to 
twenty-five  children  on  an  average. 

The  dullest  mind  can  see  what  that  means. 

Atrocious  suffering.  Endless  worry  about  the 
children.  Constant  warfare  against  the  man's  sel 
fish  brutality. 

How  could  woman  rear  her  twenty  children  and 
at  the  same  time  do  other  work?  How  could  she 
keep  every  thought,  every  effort  of  her  brain  on 

309 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

her  offspring  and  develop  her  mind  in  other  ways 
at  the  same  time  1 

Give  a  man  one  young  child  to  take  care  of  for 
one  day,  and  when  you  return  to  him  you  find  a 
semi-imbecile,  half -tearful  creature. 

In  every  great  man's  life  you  hear  some  remark 
of  this  sort :  ' '  How  can  I  work,  Maria,  if  you  let 
the  children  make  such  a  noise  ? ' ' 

Well,  how  could  the  millions  of  Marias  work 
with  the  children  hanging  to  their  skirts  all 
through  history  ? 


But  a  better  day  is  ahead  for  woman,  ana  we  are 
proud  to  point  it  out  to  her. 

Wise  men  begin  to  wonder  what  we  shall  do 
when  the  earth  is  fully  peopled !  Shall  we  kill  sur 
plus  babies,  or  what  shall  we  do? 

There  will  be  no  surplus  babies.  Nature  will 
arrange  that. 

For  every  two  human  beings  on  earth  two  new 
ones  will  be  born. 

Wars  will  be  ended.  Common  sense  will  have 
done  away  with  the  unnecessary  illness  which  now 
robs  millions  of  mothers. 

No  woman  will  have  more  than  two  children. 
Education  will  be  understood.  Women  will  not  be 
slaves  to  their  babies.  They  will  be  admired  and 
thanked  and  made  happy  before  the  babies  arrive 
— instead  of  being  half  ashamed,  as  at  present. 

310 


WHEN  WILL  HER  MENTAL  LIFE  BEGIN? 

The  rearing  of  children  will  be  simple.  Each 
woman,  instead  of  devoting  twenty  years  of  her 
life  to  child  slavery,  will  have  practically  her  whole 
life  to  devote  to  other  things.  She  will  be  able  to 
cultivate  her  mind.  She  will  have  more  of  a  hold 
on  Mr.  Selfish  Man,  and  he  will  have  to  pay  more 
attention  to  her. 

Woman's  hour  of  full  mental  development  will 
arrive  with  the  final  and  complete  population  of 
the  globe,  just  as  man's  day  of  real  mental  growth 
will  come  after  he  shall  have  mastered  the  forces 
of  nature  and  learned  the  elements  of  true  social 
science. 


Even  then  we  do  not  anticipate  that  repulsive 
"equality"  between  men  and  women  which  is  so 
much  prated  about. 

The  complete  human  being  is  not  a  man,  nor  is 
it  a  iv oman.  The  complete  human  being  is  a  man 
and  a  woman.  The  two  make  one.  Each  will  con 
tribute  a  share  to  the  perfection  of  the  whole. 
That  was  the  way  it  was  planned  from  the  begin 
ning,  and  we  think  we  could  prove  it,  if  this  column 
were  six  feet  longer. 


311 


THE       COW       THAT       KICKS       HER 
WEANED    CALF    IS    ALL    HEART 

AN  estimable  and  very  intelligent  lady  criticises 
modern  education,  saying,  "So  much  brain  is 
forced  into  the  girl  nowadays  that  it  crowds  out 
her  heart." 


At  the  risk  of  shattering  the  foundations  of  ro 
mance  and  poetry,  it  must  be  said  here  once  and 
for  all  that  the  heart  has  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  the  emotions.  It  is  simply  a  pump,  and  a 
large  part  of  its  work  consists  in  pumping  blood  to 
the  brain.  The  greater  the  brain,  the  greater  and 
more  active  the  heart  must  be.  A  serpent,  with 
little  or  no  brain  and  a  cold  disposition  all  around, 
gets  along  very  nicely  with  little  or  no  heart. 

Those  who  speak  of  the  heart  as  opposed  to  the 
mind  mean  to  speak  of  unreasoning  sentiment  as 
opposed  to  intellectual  strength. 

The  lady  quoted  and  many  others  say  that  the 
woman  and  mother  should  be  all  affection,  and 
that  development  of  the  mind  diminishes  the 
affection. 

We  wish  to  lay  down  a  few  rules;  we  invite 
criticism. 

312 


THE  COW  THAT  KICKS  HEE  CALF 

The  best  thing,  the  only  important  thing  about 
a  woman,  a  man,  a  baby,  or  any  other  human  being, 
is  the  intellect. 

Affection  is  a  beautiful  thing,  but  affection  is 
born  in  the  brain  and  confined  to  the  brain. 

A  young  woman  looks  at  a  splendid  creature  in 
a  soldier's  uniform.  Her  heart  beats  fast,  and  she 
imagines,  as  all  antiquity  has  imagined,  that  the 
heart  is  the  seat  of  the  emotions.  Nonsense ! 

The  emotion  is  in  the  brain,  which  has  just  re 
ceived,  through  the  optic  nerve,  a  conception  of  the 
lovely  vision  in  brass  buttons.  The  heart  is  or 
dered  to  pump  more  blood  to  the  head  of  the  young 
girl,  to  supply  mental  activity  and  the  becoming 
blush. 

If  you  hear  bad  news  you  feel  the  effect  on  your 
heart;  sometimes  you  fall  unconscious.  That  is 
because  the  brain  sensation  is  so  strong  as  to  inter 
fere  with  the  heart's  action.  You  feel  the  shock 
that  the  brain  sends  to  the  heart. 

The  idea  that  cultivation  of  the  mind  interferes 
with  a  woman's  moral,  sentimental,  or  motherly 
qualities  is  foolish  twaddle. 

The  idea  that  mere  sentiment,  ignorant,  vague 
affection  are  sufficient  without  education  to  make  a 
first-class  human  mother  is  false  and  feeble. 

Have  you  ever  seen  a  cow  follow  the  wagon  that 
carries  her  calf  to  the  butcher  shop  ?  It  is  a  very 
sad  sight,  the  plaintive  lowing  of  the  poor  mother 

313 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

as  she  follows  behind  begging  for  her  child  to  be 
restored.  Every  farmer  knows  that  there  is  no 
necessity  for  hitching  the  cow  to  the  wagon  when 
her  calf  is  inside.  She  will  follow  that  calf  until 
she  drops. 

There  is  your  loving,  devoted  mother  without 
education.  The  cow's  heart,  to  use  the  old  expres 
sion,  is  all  right.  Her  mental  equipment  is  per 
fectly  suited  to  a  cow.  Nature  and  society  require 
that  she  should  give  the  utmost  love  to  her  calf  this 
year,  and  give  all  of  that  same  love  to  another  calf 
next  year. 

Bring  back  in  three  months  that  calf  that  she 
follows  now  with  such  pitiful  appeals.  If  the 
weaned  calf  tries  to  re-establish  the  old  relation 
ship,  its  mother,  "all  heart  and  no  head,"  will  kick 
it  in  the  ribs  and  then  butt  it  across  the  lot. 


It's  all  right  for  the  cow  to  be  all  heart  and  no 
head ;  she  does  not  need  the  higher  education. 

It  is  all  right  for  the  humble  savage  mother  in 
the  dark  African  jungle  to  be  built  on  the  same 
lines.  Like  the  cow,  all  that  she  has  to  do  is  to 
take  care  of  the  baby  until  it  is  able  to  run  around 
and  forage  for  itself. 

But  the  civilized  mother,  the  woman  who  must 
do  her  duty  in  the  present  and  in  the  future  as 
well,  requires  a  good  mind,  love  based  upon  knowl 
edge  and  a  sense  of  justice,  affection  that  follows 
the  child  from  the  cradle  to  maturity,  gradually 

314 


THE  COW  THAT  KICKS'  HER  CALF 

substituting  for  intense  motherly  physical  care  an 
equally  intense  and  loving  intellectual  companion 
ship  and  guidance. 

It  is  important,  of  course,  that  mothers  of  all 
kinds,  human  or  animal,  should  be  cheerful,  and 
above  all  healthy,  able  to  feed  their  babies  them 
selves  and  feed  them  well. 

But  as  the  brain  in  a  human  being  is  above  the 
stomach,  so  the  intellect  in  a  mother  is  above  the 
mere  maternal  affection  inspired  by  babyhood. 

The  great  mothers  are  those  who,  when  they 
cease  feeding  the  child's  body,  can  begin  to  feed 
the  child 's  brain. 

The  great  men  are  great,  and  they  were  lucky, 
because  they  had  mothers  who  did  not  cease  to 
feed  them  when  they  were  weaned,  but  kept  on 
feeding  them  mentally  into  their  manhood. 


The  woman  with  a  big  brain  is  the  best  in  every 
way. 

She  is  better  before  she  is  married,  for  she  at 
tracts  the  man  of  intelligence,  and  establishes  a 
family  of  intelligent  beings. 

She  is  better  as  a  young  wife,  because  the  ambi 
tion  and  intelligence  in  her  call  out  the  ambition 
and  intelligence  in  her  husband. 

Hers  is  the  happy  home  that  needs  no  divorce 
lawyer.  Pink  cheeks,  small  feet,  squeezed  waists, 
curly  hair  and  such  things  disappear  or  get  tire- 

315 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

some.  And  all  pink  cheeks  are  very  much  alike,  as 
Dr.  Johnson  said  of  the  green  fields. 

But  intelligence  never  gets  tiresome;  no  two 
brains  are  ever  at  all  alike  if  well  developed.  A 
woman  of  intelligence  always  develops  new  quali 
ties  ;  she  can  never  be  monotonous. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  too  much  education, 
although  educating  us  primitive  men  and  women 
is  apt  to  develop  unexpected  littleness,  and  thus 
create  prejudice. 


Note  this  important  fact :  The  bigger  the  brain, 
the  bigger  the  heart,  not  only  physically,  but  senti 
mentally  and  morally.  It  takes  brain  to  feel  real 
emotion;  a  well-developed  mind  to  develop  real 
sentiment,  real  affection. 

A  foolish,  ignorant  young  woman  may  be  pleas 
ant  enough  to  look,  at,  but  she  is  like  a  white,  pink- 
eyed  rabbit — ornamental,  but  a  poor  companion. 


316 


RESPECTABLE       W  O  M  EN       WHO 
LISTEN     TO     "FAUST" 

You  know  what  happens  in  Gounod's  great 
opera,  "Faust/'  which  is  based  on  Goethe's  work. 

An  old  man — his  name  is  Faust — yearns  for 
youth.  He  gets  the  youth,  makes  the  devil's 
acquaintance,  sells  his  soul  to  the  devil  for  the 
devil's  help.  In  the  opera  the  devil  is  politely 
called  Mephistopheles.  Everybody  is  beautifully 
dressed,  from  the  devil  and  Faust,  the  peasant 
girls  and  the  ballet  dancers,  to  the  old  grandmoth 
ers,  with  their  diamonds  and  pearls,  in  the  boxes. 

If  you  want  to  study  human  nature,  you  ought 
to  look  at  the  respectable  old  and  young  women  at 
the  opera  while  "Faust"  is  sung. 

The  centre  of  the  whole  thing  is  a  young  woman 
named  Marguerite.  When  the  curtain  goes  up  she 
has  the  best  of  intentions,  the  best  character,  the 
prettiest  of  faces,  and  two  long,  yellow  braids 
down  her  back.  She  is  dressed  very  prettily  in 
deed,  and  in  the  opera  house  she  has  a  high-sound 
ing  name,  like  Melba,  Nordica,  Calve  or  Patti. 

Every  night  that  "Faust"  is  sung  this  young 
woman  goes  to  the  bad. 

Every  night  that  "Faust"  is  sung  every  woman 
in  the  audience  sympathizes  with  Marguerite,  who 
behaves  so  badly.  Many  shed  tears  over  her  mis- 

317 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

fortune.    All  forgive  her,  feel  sorry  for  her,  and 
know  that  she  is  not  to  blame. 

The  most  severe  old  woman  in  the  most  expen 
sive  box  would  put  her  arms  around  Marguerite 's 
neck  and  tell  her  not  to  fret. 

How  does  that  old  lady  act  if  on  the  way  to  her 
carriage  she  finds  the  sidewalk  obstructed  by  some 
unfortunate  creature  who  has  Marguerite's  sor 
rows  without  Marguerite's  good  clothes?  Does 
she  not  say  that  it  is  an  outrage  for  the  police  to 
allow  such  things? 

Possibly  she  will  observe  that  in  the  opera  Mar 
guerite  has  not  a  fair  chance. 

Faust  has  such  beautiful  silk  tights,  one  leg 
striped  and  the  other  leg  covered  with  spangles ; 
and,  besides,  he  has  a  devil  to  bring  a  box  of  jewels 
to  tempt  Marguerite. 

But  we  should  like  to  tell  the  conservative  old 
lady  that  the  erring  housemaid  whom  she  may 
have  judged  so  severely  had  greater  temptation 
and  a  better  excuse  than  did  Marguerite,  even 
though  she  could  not  get  her  voice  up  quite  so  high. 

Mephistopheles  is  just  as  busy  with  housemaids 
and  poor,  overworked  shopgirls  as  with  any  Mar 
guerite  that  ever  lived.  And  his  work  is  made 
easier  by  long  hours,  dull  routine  and  hopeless 
future. 

It  is  strange  and  sad  that  moral  women  find  it  so 
easy  to  sympathize  with  the  Marguerite  whose  sins 

318 


WOMEN  WHO  LISTEN  TO  "FAUST' 

and  life  end  in  the  beautiful  "Anges  purs,  anges 
radieux"  aria  written  by  Gounod,  and  not  with  the 
Marguerite  who  ends  in  the  hospital,  the  morgue 
and  the  Potter 's  Field. 

It  makes  a  great  difference,  apparently,  to  moral 
and  virtuous  women  whether  the  erring  Margue 
rite  has  a  famous  tenor  on  one  side  of  her  and  a 
famous  basso  on  the  other,  or  whether  she  has  on 
one  side  of  her  Bellevue  Hospital  and  on  the  other 
side  Blackwell's  Island. 


319 


WHY    WOMEN    SHOULD    VOTE 

IN  this  country  and  throughout  the  world  women 
progress  toward  the  full  possession  of  the  ballot, 
and  toward  equality  with  men  in  educational 
facilities. 

In  one  State  after  another  women  are  beginning 
to  practise  law,  they  are  obtaining  new  suffrage 
rights,  they  flock  to  newly  opened  schools  and 
colleges. 

In  England  and  Scotland,  but  a  few  years  ago, 
only  a  few  men  in  the  population  were  allowed  to 
vote — money  was  the  requisite  quality.  To-day, 
in  those  countries,  women  vote  at  county  elections, 
and  in  many  cases  at  municipal  elections.  In  Utah, 
Colorado  and  Idaho  women  as  voters  have  the 
same  rights  as  men.  They  have  certain  rights  as 
voters  in  nine  other  States.  In  the  great  Common 
wealth  of  New  Zealand,  so  far  ahead  of  all  the  rest 
of  the  world  in  humanity  and  social  progress,  the 
wife  votes  absolutely  as  her  husband  does. 


The  woman  who  votes  becomes  an  important 
factor  in  life,  for  a  double  reason.  In  the  first 
place,  when  a  woman  votes  the  candidate  must  take 
care  that  his  conduct  and  record  meet  with  a  good 

320 


WHY  WOMEN  SHOULD  VOTE 

woman's  approval,  and  this  makes  better  men  of 
the  candidates. 

In  the  second  place,  and  far  more  important,  is 
this  reason: 

When  women  shall  vote,  the  political  influence 
of  the  good  men  in  the  community  will  be  greatly 
increased.  There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that 
women,  in  their  voting,  will  be  influenced  by  the 
men  whom  they  know.  But  there  is  also  no  doubt 
that  they  will  be  influenced  by  the  good  men  whom 
they  know. 

Men  can  deceive  each  other  much  more  easily 
than  they  can  deceive  women — the  latter  being 
providentially  provided  with  the  X-ray  of  intui 
tional  perception. 

The  blustering  politician,  preaching  what  he 
does  not  practise,  may  hold  forth  on  the  street  cor 
ner  or  in  a  saloon,  and  influence  the  votes  of  others 
as  worthless  as  himself.  But  among  women  his 
home  life  will  more  than  offset  his  political 
influence. 

The  bad  husband  may  occasionally  get  the  vote 
of  a  deluded  or  frightened  wife,  but  he  will  surely 
lose  the  votes  of  the  wives  and  daughters  next 
door. 

Voting  by  women  will  improve  humanity,  be 
cause  it  will  compel  men  to  seek  and  earn  the 
approval  of  women. 

Our  social  system  improves  in  proportion  as  the 
men  in  it  are  influenced  by  its  good  women. 

321 


HEABST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

As  for  the  education  of  women,  it  would  seem 
unnecessary  to  urge  its  value  upon  even  the 
stupidest  of  creatures.  Yet  it  is  a  fact  that  the 
importance  of  thorough  education  of  girls  is  still 
doubted — usually,  of  course,  by  men  with  deficient 
education  of  their  own  and  an  elaborate  sense  of 
their  own  importance  and  superiority. 

Mary  Lyon,  whose  noble  efforts  established 
Mount  Holyoke  College,  and  spread  the  idea  of 
higher  education  for  women  throughout  the  world, 
put  the  case  of  women's  education  in  a  nutshell. 
She  said : 

"I  think  it  less  essential  that  the  farmers  and  mechanics 
should  be  educated  than  that  their  wives,  the  mothers  of  their 
children,  should  be." 

The  education  of  a  girl  is  important  chiefly  be 
cause  it  means  the  educating  of  a  future  mother. 

Whose  brain  but  the  mother's  inspires  and 
directs  the  son  in  the  early  years,  when  knowledge 
is  most  easily  absorbed  and  permanently  retained? 

If  you  find  in  history  a  man  whose  success  is 
based  on  intellectual  equipment,  you  find  almost 
invariably  that  his  mother  was  exceptionally  for 
tunate  in  her  opportunities  for  education. 

Well  educated  women  are  essential  to  humanity. 
They  insure  abler  men  in  the  future,  and  inci 
dentally  they  make  the  ignorant  man  feel  ashamed 
of  himself  in  the  present. 


322 


ASTRONOMY     WOMAN'S     FUTURE 
WORK 

IN  the  centuries  to  come,  perhaps  a  thousand 
centuries  from  now,  perhaps  a  little  sooner, 
woman  will  get  her  chance  on  earth.  Population 
will  have  reached  its  normal  limit,  and  nature's 
wise  law,  dealing  with  a  really  civilized  race,  will 
automatically  limit  children  to  two  in  each  family. 

Schools  and  nurseries  will  be  scientific  and  per 
fect.  The  care  of  children  will  be  the  duty  of  the 
State.  Very  poor  women  will  be  unknown,  and 
unknown  will  be  the  woman  burdened  with  the  iso 
lated  care  of  children  in  an  isolated  household. 

In  those  distant  days  woman  will  do  her  share 
of  the  world's  intellectual  and  artistic  work. 
Physical  work  of  all  kinds  will  have  been  practi 
cally  annihilated  by  machinery.  Our  big,  muscular 
bodies,  developed  hitherto  with  an  eye  to  pursuing 
wild  animals,  carrying  heavy  burdens  and  fight 
ing  each  other  like  dog-apes  in  the  forest,  will 
be  refined  and  very  different  from  their  present 
brutality. 

It  will  be  an  agreeable  earth,  a  very  agreeable 
and  much  improved  human  race. 


Those  millennial  days,  which  are  sure  to  come, 
will  find  us  with  our  little  earthly  problems  solved, 

323 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

We  shall  have  outgrown  our  infancy,  and,  like  a 
child  that  has  learned  to  walk  and  balance  itself, 
we  shall  understand  the  forces  of  nature  and  use 
them. 

Our  principal  occupation  will  be  harmonious  life 
on  this  planet  and  persistent  investigation  of  the 
marvels  of  the  universe  outside  of  our  own  little 
sphere. 

As  centuries  have  gone  by  on  earth,  power  has 
dwelt  with  different  classes  of  human  beings.  In 
the  days  of  the  Troglodytes,  when  one  gentleman 
would  crack  another  gentleman's  thigh-bone  to  get 
at  the  marrow,  the  most  important  man  of  course 
was  the  one  best  able  with  physical  force  to  mur 
der  his  fellows.  At  various  times  the  great  ex 
plorer,  the  great  military  strategist,  has  been  the 
most  important  of  men.  To-day  the  most  impor 
tant  man  is  the  organizer  of  industry.  He  is  really 
the  most  important,  not  only  in  the  size  of  his  re 
ward,  but  in  the  service  which  he  renders.  Nature 
gives  the  biggest  reward  to  him  who  does  the  most 
important  work. 


A  thousand  centuries  from  now  the  most  im 
portant  human  being  will  be  the  most  efficient 
astronomer. 

The  man  who  shall  bring  us  accurate  news  of 
other  worlds  will  be  welcomed  as  was  Christopher 
Columbus  or  Drake  or  Raleigh  in  his  day. 

324 


ASTRONOMY    WOMAN'S    FUTURE    WORK 

Women  will  be  very  important  factors  in  astro 
nomical  research. 

The  work  of  the  astronomer  is  especially  the 
work  of  patience,  of  enthusiasm,  of  devotion. 

Patience,  enthusiasm  and  devotion  are  more 
highly  developed  in  women  than  in  men. 

Already,  in  view  of  her  extremely  limited  oppor 
tunities,  woman  has  done  admirably  well  in  the 
field  of  astronomy.  We  note  that  it  is  a  woman  at 
Cambridge  whose  stellar  photographs  first  located 
the  new  star  in  Perseus.  In  England,  in  Germany 
and  in  France  women  astronomers  are  doing  work 
almost  equal  to  that  of  the  best  men. 

Everybody  will  remember  the  faithful  labor  of 
Herschel's  sister,  working  all  through  the  night 
and  sleeping  through  the  day,  month  after  month 
and  year  after  year,  helping  her  great  brother  in 
his  studies. 

There  is  a  kind  of  small-fry  man  who  dislikes 
the  idea  of  mental  development  among  women.  He 
is  a  mouselike  kind  of  creature,  so  thoroughly  con 
scious  of  his  own  smallness,  so  thoroughly  in  love 
with  his  own  importance,  that  he  dreads  the  intel 
lectual  woman,  who  makes  him  feel  microscopic. 

Despite  the  protests  of  such  men,  some  of  whom 
are  editors,  women  are  making  progress.  When 
they  shall  give  to  science,  especially  to  astronomy, 
the  passionate,  devoted  attention  which  they  have 
given  for  ages  to  the  care  of  children,  they  will 
rank  among  the  highest  on  earth. 

325 


WOMAN'S    VANITY    IS    USEFUL 

WE'LL  waste  no  time  in  proving  that  women, 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  at  all  hours  and  all 
ages,  are  sincerely  interested  in  their  personal 
appearance. 

No  man  should  object  to  this — the  constitutional 
guarantee  referring  to  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit 
of  happiness  covers  the  ground  fully. 

But  it  is  not  enough  for  men  not  to  object  to 
woman's  various  innocent  vanities. 

Every  man  should  be  delighted  that  women  are 
vain.  Each  man  should  do  what  he  can  to  keep  the 
vanity  alive. 

For  woman's  vanity,  dearly  beloved,  is  the  one 
and  indispensable  presenter  of  her  health. 

A  woman  cannot  be  pretty,  according  to  her  own 
notions,  unless  healthy. 

If  too  fat,  she  is  not  pretty — and  she  is  misera 
ble  until,  through  self-control,  she  gets  thin. 

If  too  thin,  she  is  not  pretty.  At  present  she 
has  a  crazy  sort  of  idea  that  to  be  "skinny"  is 
to  be  attractive.  That  is  a  passing  delusion.  In 
the  long  run  women  realize  that  there  is  nothing 
beautiful  about  a  female  living  skeleton,  and  they 
strive  through  normal  living  to  become  normal. 

Above  all,  no  woman  can  have  a  good  complex- 
326 


WOMAN'S  VANITY  IS  USEFUL 

ion  unless  she  have  good  health  and  live  normally. 
This  one  absorbing  question  of  complexion  does 
more  for  woman's  health;  it  gives  us  more  strong 
mothers,  and  more  sensible  girls,  than  all  the 
preachings,  beseechings,  prayers  and  expostula 
tions  of  all  the  world's  male  advisers. 

A  woman's  instinct  is  to  eat  buckwheat  cakes, 
adding  boiling  hot  coffee  and  iced  water.  She  likes 
to  eat  candy  between  meals,  and  her  idea  of  a  fine 
luncheon  is  lobster  salad  and  ice  cream.  But  small 
spots  appear.  Those  fine  pink  cheeks  get  too  pink 
or  too  pale,  and  sensible  eating  is  adopted  as  a  life 
rule. 

Even  the  hideous  corset  squeezing  is  counter 
acted  by  the  power  of  complexion.  Woman  likes 
to  look  like  a  wasp,  and  if  she  could  she  would 
move  her  poor  system  all  out  of  place  for  the  sake 
of  a  waist  hideously  small. 

But,  providentially,  a  waist  squeezed  too  merci 
lessly  gives  a  bright  pink  tip  to  the  end  of  the 
nose ;  and  for  the  sake  of  the  color  of  that  nose-tip 
the  poor  waist  gets  a  rest — the  corset  is  let  out. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  among  idle,  nervous 
women  to-day  there  is  a  tendency  to  take  stimu 
lants  to  excess,  and  even  to  smoke  abominable 
cigarettes. 

Alcohol,  fortunately,  ruins  the  complexion.  And 
for  the  sake  of  their  looks  women  often  deny  them 
selves  and  show  a  strength  of  resolution  that 
would  not  be  called  forth  by  any  moral  appeal. 

327 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Cigarettes  in  short  order  make  the  face  sallow, 
spoil  the  shape  of  the  mouth,  make  the  eyes  heavy, 
fill  the  hair  with  permanently  unpleasant  nicotine 
suggestions,  develop  a  mustache — and  women  are 
cured  of  cigarette  smoking  by  a  look  in  the  glass, 
when  they  could  not  be  cured  by  tearful  appeals  of 
the  wisest  philosophers. 


Do  not,  therefore,  0  men,  despise  the  vanity  of 
women.  Praise  and  cherish  it  rather.  Be  grateful 
that  nature  works  in  a  wonderful  way  through  the 
power  of  attraction,  making  woman  do  for  good 
looks'  sake  that  which  is  most  important  to  her 
welfare. 

If  you  want  to  cure  your  wife  or  some  other 
female  relative  of  lacing,  don't  moralize.  Say  to 
her  six  or  seven  times : 

"Isn't  the  end  of  your  nose  a  little  red?" 

Should  she  act  in  any  way  unwisely,  staying  up 
too  late,  living  foolishly,  trying  the  silly  and  un 
womanly  habit  of  cigarette  smoking,  don't  criti 
cise  the  habit. 

Criticise  her  complexion,  or  the  look  of  her  eyes, 
or  her  general  lack  of  youthfulness.  She  will  soon 
be  cured,  if  you  can  follow  this  advice  astutely. 


328 


TO     EDITORIAL     WRITERS— ADOPT 
RUSKIN'S    MAIN    IDEA 

His  pen  is  rust,  his  bones  are  dust  (or  soon  will  be),  his 
soul  is  with  the  saints,  we  trust. 

KUSKIN  is  to  be  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
It  is  a  fine  home  for  a  dead  man,  with  Chatham  and 
his  great  son  Pitt  in  one  tomb,  and  the  other  great 
skeletons  of  a  great  race  mouldering  side  by  side 
so  neighborly. 

The  death  of  a  wolf  means  a  meal  for  the  other 
wolves.  The  death  of  a  great  man  means  a  meal- 
mental  instead  of  physical— for  those  left  behind. 
Wolves  feed  their  stomachs— we  feed  our  brains— 
on  the  dead. 

There  is  many  a  meal  for  the  hungry  brain  in 
Buskin's  remains.  We  offer  now  a  light  breakfast 
to  that  galaxy  of  American  talent  called  "  editorial 
writers." 

Editorial  writing  may  be  defined  in  general  as 
"the  art  of  saying  in  a  commonplace  and  inoffen 
sive  way  what  everybody  knew  long  ago."  There 
are  a  great  many  competent  editorial  writers,  and 
the  bittern  carrying  on  his  trade  by  the  side  of 
some  swamp  is  about  as  influential  as  ten  ordinary 
editorial  writers  rolled  into  one. 

Why  is  it  that  we  are  so  worthless,  O  editorial 
329 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

writers  ?  Why  do  we  produce  such  feeble  results  ? 
Why  do  we  talk  daily  through  our  newspapers  to 
ten  millions  of  people  and  yet  have  not  influence  to 
elect  a  dog  catcher  1 

Simply  because  we  want  to  sound  wise,  when 
that  is  impossible.  Simply  because  we  are  foolish 
enough  to  think  that  commonplaces  passed 
through  our  commonplace  minds  acquire  some  new 
value.  We  start  off  with  a  wrong  notion.  We 
think  that  we  are  going  to  lead,  that  we  are  going 
to  remedy,  that  we  are  going  to  do  the  public  think 
ing  for  the  public. 

Sad  nonsense.  The  best  that  the  best  editorial 
writer  can  achieve  is  to  make  the  reader  think  for 
himself.  At  this  point  we  ask  our  fellow  editorial 
men — our  superiors,  of  course — to  adopt  Ruskin's 
idea  of  a  useful  writer. 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Carlyle,  written  when  he  was 
a  young  man,  he  outlined  the  purpose  which  he 
carried  out,  and  which  explains  his  usefulness  to 
his  fellow-men : 

"I  have  a  great  hope  of  disturbing  the  public  peace  in 
various  directions." 

This  was  his  way  of  saying  that  he  hoped  to  stir 
up  dissatisfaction,  to  provoke  irritation,  impa 
tience  and  a  determination  to  do  better  among  the 
unfortunate.  He  did  good,  because  he  awoke 
thought  in  thousands  of  others,  in  millions  of 
others. 

330 


ADOPT  RUSKIN'S  MAIN  IDEA 

Editorial  writers,  don't  you  know  that  stirring 
up  dissatisfaction  is  the  greatest  work  you  can  do! 
Tell  the  poor  man  ten  thousand  times : 

"There  is  no  reason  why  you  should  be  overworked.  There 
is  no  reason  why  your  children  should  be  half-fed  and  half- 
educated.  There  is  no  reason  why  you  should  sweat  to  fatten 
others." 

Tell  them  this  often  enough,  stir  up  their  deter 
mination  sufficiently — they  will  find  their  own 
remedies. 

If  you  want  to  drive  out  the  handful  of  organ 
ized  rogues  that  control  politics  and  traffic  in  votes, 
don't  talk  smooth  platitudes.  Tell  the  people  over 
and  over  again  that  the  thieves  are  thieves,  that 
they  should  be  in  jail,  that  honest  government 
would  mean  happier  citizens,  that  the  individual 
citizen  is  responsible.  Keep  at  it,  and  the  country 
will  be  made  better  by  those  who  alone  can  make  it 
better — the  people. 


On  the  front  platform  a  fat  policeman  said,  after 
deep  thought : 
"Well,  it's  an  ill  wind  that  blows  nobody  good." 

The  driver,  this  writer  and  an  Italian  workman 
looked  at  the  policeman  in  deep  admiration.  It 
was  so  evident  that  he  had  the  making  in  him  of  an 
expensive  editorial  writer.  He  could  say  so  sol 
emnly  and  authoritatively  what  every  living  man 
knew  by  heart. 

331 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Suppose  you  stop  spouting  platitudes,  editorial 
gentlemen,  and  try  your  hand  at  stirring  up  plain, 
everyday  antagonism  to  existing  false  conditions. 
1  i  Disturb  the  public  peace, ' '  as  Ruskin  put  it.  You 
must  know  that  you  can't  win  the  fights  individu 
ally,  so  be  like  the  Norse  maidens  that  stirred  up 
the  real  fighters  to  do  their  duty.  Keep  singing  to 
the  public  that  it  is  their  duty  to  fight.  They  will 
fight  and  win,  and  thank  you  for  the  suggestion. 


332 


IMAGINATION     WITHOUT     DREAM 
ING  THE  SECRET  OF  MATERIAL 
SUCCESS 

"Marconi  has  imagination  without  being  a  dreamer." 

THUS  Mr.  Serviss  gave  an  explanation  of  ma 
terial  achievement  and  material  success  on  big 
lines. 

Without  imagination  a  man  may  prosper  rela 
tively.  He  may  live  comfortably  and  die  con 
tented. 

But  at  best  such  a  man  will  only  follow  in  beaten 
paths.  He  will  only  do  what  others  have  done 
before  him. 

He  will  not  receive  any  of  the  great  rewards 
which  humanity  offers  to  those  whose  imagination 
opens  for  the  benefit  of  all  new  fields  of  thought,  of 
successful  material  effort. 


In  material  achievement  there  are  two  elements 
— executive  force  (which  may  be  sub-divided  into 
an  indefinite  number  of  classifications)  and  the 
great  creative  power,  imagination. 

Imagination  enabled  Marconi  to  see  the  possi 
bility  of  sending  electric  messages  without  wires. 

Had  he  been  a  dreamer,  had  he  allowed  his 
imagination  to  wander  on  indefinitely  into  notions 

333 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

of  talking  to  other  planets,  the  power  of  his  imagi 
nation  might  have  been  in  vain. 

His  imagination  enabled  him  to  see  the  possi 
bility,  and  the  lack  of  the  dreamer's  quality  en 
abled  him  to  realize  it. 

There  were  many  men  centuries  ago  who,  in  an 
abstract  kind  of  way,  knew  that  the  earth  was 
round.  Their  imaginations  led  them  to  the  dis 
covery  of  facts — and  long  before  Galileo's  recan 
tation  many  men  knew  vaguely  the  truth  of  what 
he  taught. 

It  took  Galileo,  a  man  of  great  imagination,  not 
a  dreamer,  to  demonstrate  his  truth  to  all  the 
world. 

It  took  Columbus,  with  imagination  and  courage, 
but  none  of  the  dreamer  about  him,  to  sail  around 
the  world  to  America  and  prove  practically  what 
is  now  known  to  every  child. 


Wherever  you  see  great  material  success  on  a 
new  line,  you  see  imagination  without  dreaming. 
It  took  real  power  of  imagination  in  Rockefeller 
to  conceive  and  execute  the  construction  of  the 
Standard  Oil  monopoly. 

It  took  the  financial  imagination  of  Morgan  to 
conceive  the  idea  of  taking  $500,000,000  worth  of 
steel  mills  and  welding  them  into  the  Steel  Trust 
—no  dreamer  could  have  done  this  thing. 

Many  a  dreamer  had  foreseen  the  steam  en 
gine,  the  steamboat  and  other  great  inventions, 

334 


IMAGINATION  WITHOUT  DREAMING 

without  result.  At  the  right  moment  a  man  of 
imagination  like  Fulton  came  along  and  did  the 
actual  work  that  the  dreamer  could  not  do. 

If  you  want  to  succeed  in  the  world,  cultivate 
your  imagination.  And  if  you  want  your  children 
to  succeed  encourage  them  in  the  development  of 
their  imaginations. 

But  let  your  imaginings  and  the  imaginings  of 
your  children  stop  this  side  of  dreamland. 

Your  brain's  activity  is  divided  into  the  con 
scious  and  sub-conscious  departments.  The  con 
scious  side  of  your  mentality  puts  you  into  com 
munication  with  the  world,  enables  you  to  meet 
and  to  cope  with  conditions  and  individuals. 

If  you  are  to  succeed  materially  the  conscious 
mind  must  control,  direct  and  limit  the  activities 
of  the  sub-conscious  mind  with  which  the  imagi 
nation  does  its  work. 

If  your  sub-conscious  brain,  in  the  departments 
of  abstract  thought,  imagination  and  dreaming,  be 
allowed  to  run  away  with  the  practical  side,  you 
may  be  a  very  great  man  in  the  far-distant  future, 
but  you  may  be  sure  that  you  will  not  succeed 
now. 


The  earth's  greatest  men  are  dreamers. 

The  world  never  recognizes  these  dreamers. 
The  successful  man  admits  limitations.  He  ac 
cepts  conditions  as  they  are.  He  uses  his  imagi- 

335 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

nation  only  as  long  as  it  can  carry  him  to  indi 
vidual  success  and  comfort. 

But  the  very  greatest  spirits  among  men  are  the 
spirits  of  dreamers. 

These  are  the  men  who  refuse  to  acknowledge 
any  limitations  save  the  limitations  of  absolute 
truth  and  of  absolute  possibility. 

When  nine-tenths  of  human  beings  were  slaves, 
these  dreamers  refused  to  recognize  slavery,  and 
they  died  for  their  belief.  Every  man  who  led 
a  great  moral  reform  ahead  of  his  time  was  a 
dreamer.  And  these  dreamers,  whose  lives  are 
scattered  through  history,  each  a  tragedy  and  each 
a  milestone  on  the  path  of  civilization,  did  for 
civilization  what  a  frontiersman  does  for  a  new 
country. 

Jesus  Christ  was  a  dreamer.  He  saw  the  truth 
and  preached  it,  although  it  meant  death,  and  He 
knew  that  it  meant  death.  The  brotherhood  that 
He  preached  nineteen  hundred  years  ago  has  not 
yet  been  realized,  but  it  will  be  realized  in  His 
name,  and  His  teachings  and  His  death  will  be 
eternal  factors  in  its  realization. 

Slowly  through  the  centuries  the  men  of  imagi 
nation  who  do  not  dream  are  working  and  striving, 
each  doing  his  little  part  to  realize  the  prophecies 
of  the  Great  Dreamer. 

Each  compared  to  Him  is  as  a  tiny  tallow  dip 
compared  to  the  noonday  sun,  but  each  is 
necessary. 

336 


THE  ONE  WHO  NEEDS  NO  STATUE 

A  MOVEMENT  is  started  in  Italy  to  celebrate  re 
ligiously  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  idea  is  to  erect  at  different  points  on  the 
Peninsula  nineteen  colossal  statues  of  Christ.  The 
statues,  one  for  each  century,  are  to  be  of  cast- 
iron,  gilded,  heroic  in  size. 

There  can  be  no  objection  to  the  idea,  since  it 
gives  expression  to  proper  religious  feeling.  But 
should  it  fail  of  execution,  that  would  be  quite 
as  well. 


For  one  Man  only  in  all  the  history  of  the  world 
no  statue  is  needed.  To  the  glory  of  one  Man 
we  can  add  nothing  save  through  obedience  to 
the  laws  which  He  brought  on  earth. 


Where  a  weak  woman  is  kindly  treated,  where 
children  are  received  with  tenderness,  where  the 
hungry  are  fed  and  the  old  cared  for,  there  is  a 
monument  to  Christ— such  a  monument  as  He 
would  ask  to  have  built. 

The  wisdom  of  Confucius,  the  self-abnegation  of 
Gautama,  the  lofty  idealism  of  Zoroaster,  may  be 

337 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

fitly  commemorated   and  perhaps  magnified  by 
human  monuments  or  human  praise. 

But  men  can  build  nothing  that  shall  add  to  the 
glory  of  that  life  which  is  the  basis  of  good  among 
all  men. 


338 


THE  VAST  IMPORTANCE  OF  SLEEP 

MISCHIEVOUS  stories  are  told  about  the  ability  of 
great  men  to  do  without  sleep. 

The  foolish  young  man  reads  that  Napoleon 
slept  only  three  or  four  hours  at  night — and  he 
cuts  down  his  hours  of  sleep.  He  might  better 
open  a  vein  and  lose  a  pint  of  blood  than  lose  the 
sleep,  which  is  life  itself. 

Most  of  the  stories  told  about  great  men  doing 
without  sleep  are  mere  lies.  Some  of  them  are 
true.  For  instance,  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that 
Napoleon — an  inconceivably  foolish,  reckless  man 
in  matters  affecting  his  physical  welfare — did  de 
prive  himself  of  sleep  in  his  early  years.  But  he 
paid  for  it  dearly.  In  his  last  battles  his  power 
of  resistance  was  so  slight  that  he  actually  went 
to  sleep  during  the  fighting.  Chronic  drowsiness 
weakened  his  brain,  weakened  his  force  of  char 
acter.  The  foundation  of  his  final  ruin  was  laid 
in  Bussia,  when  lack  of  sleep,  and  unwise  living 
generally,  had  taken  away  his  mental  elasticity 
and  deprived  him  of  the  power  to  form  and  carry 
out  resolutions. 

It  is  mainly  the  young  man  who  needs  the  lec 
ture  on  sleep,  for  the  experience  of  years  soon 

339 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

proves  to  every  human  being  the  folly  of  cheating 
nature  by  adding  a  few  hours  of  drowsy  conscious 
ness  to  the  day. 

You  begin  life  with  a  certain  amount  of  vitality, 
a  certain  initial  vital  velocity,  which  carries  you 
through  life  and  makes  possible  certain  accom 
plishments.  When  you  deprive  yourself  of  sleep 
you  squander  this  original  capital.  Just  as  surely 
as  the  young  spendthrift  ruins  himself  financially 
when  he  throws  away  his  money,  just  so  surely  you 
bring  irreparable  loss  upon  yourself  when  you  go 
without  sleep. 

The  food  wliicli  you  eat  is  digested  and  trans 
formed  into  new  tissue,  into  blood,  nerve,  muscles 
and  brain  while  you  are  sleeping. 

Look  at  the  men  who  engage  in  the  atrocious 
six-day  walks  and  bicycle  races.  They  eat  enor 
mously,  absorbing  in  one  day  five  times  as  much 
as  the  ordinary  man  can  possibly  swallow.  But 
the  end  of  their  task  finds  them  extremely  emaci 
ated.  Lack  of  sleep  has  made  it  impossible  for 
them  to  transform  the  food  into  new  tissue. 

Any  man  or  woman  who  has  suffered  from  in 
somnia  will  confirm  this  statement,  that  lack  of 
sleep  decreases  weight  and  diminishes  vitality 
more  quickly  than  anything  else. 

Remember  this  when  you  brag  foolishly  about 
going  without  sleep! 

A  man  can  go  forty  days  without  solid  food.    He 
340 


THE  VAST  IMPORTANCE  OF  SLEEP 

can  live  seven  days,  or  even  longer,  without  food 
or  water.  He  cannot  live  seven  days  without  sleep. 
The  Chinese,  ingenious  in  torments,  discovered  no 
worse  death  than  killing  their  victims  by  depriv 
ing  them  of  sleep. 

Of  course,  every  young  man  can  go  without  sleep 
for  a  whole  night  occasionally  and  go  on  with  his 
work.  He  can  do  this  because,  from  his  father 
and  mother,  he  has  inherited  a  certain  amount  of 
vitality,  which,  if  he  knows  no  better,  he  can  squan 
der  stupidly,  just  as  he  can  squander,  if  he  will, 
what  money  is  left  to  him. 

But  no  man  can  deprive  himself  of  sleep,  or 
sleep  irregularly,  without  suffering  permanently, 
without  diminishing  his  chances  of  success  in  the 
world. 


Many  a  woman  among  those  called  "fashion 
able  ' '  looks  at  the  healthy  child  of  a  gardener,  and 
wonders  that  her  child  is  so  different. 

The  reason  is  simple.  The  gardener's  wife  did 
not  cheat  her  child  by  giving  to  balls  and  late 
hours  the  vitality  needed  by  her  babies. 

The  woman  who  loses  sleep  will  make  a  failure 
of  her  children. 

The  man  who  loses  sleep  will  make  a  failure  of 
his  life,  or  at  least  diminish  greatly  his  chances  of 
success. 


341 


WOMAN     SUSTAINS,     GUIDES     AND 
CONTROLS     THE    WORLD 

OF  all  events  here  on  earth,  the  greatest  is  the 
birth  of  a  baby.  Great  battles  are  fought,  won 
and  lost.  Nations  and  religions  rise  and  fall. 
Great  cities  flourish  to-day,  and  to-morrow  the 
sand  lies  heavy  over  them.  And  of  all  these  events 
the  eternal  Niagara  of  new  babies  is  the  first  and 
essential  foundation. 

He  knows  little  of  real  life,  its  greatest  happi 
ness,  deepest  devotion,  intensest  suffering,  who 
has  never  witnessed  the  arrival  of  a  new  human 
being  in  this  life  of  progress  and  struggle. 

There  lies  the  new  baby  at  last,  its  black  face 
gradually  turning  pink,  its  first  gasping  breaths 
changing  the  color  of  its  blood,  its  tiny  fists  open 
ing  and  closing — reaching  out  for  nourishment 
already,  its  face  tying  itself  into  the  first  philo 
sophical,  cosmos-interrogating  knot.  Its  feet  turn 
inward  and  its  legs  are  crooked.  Its  head  is  so 
shapeless  as  to  discourage  any  one  but  a  mother; 
it  has  three  years  of  gurgling,  ten  years  of  child 
hood,  ten  years  of  foolishness,  ten  years  of  vanity 
—and  possibly  a  few  years  of  real  usefulness 
ahead  of  it. 

Some  one  must  be  patient,  hopeful,  interested, 
342 


WOMAN  CONTROLS  THE  WORLD 

proud,  never  discouraged,  always  devoted,  through 
all  these  years. 

That  "some  one,"  the  mother,  lies  there  weak 
and  white  on  the  bed. 

Her  forehead  and  all  her  body  are  wet  with 
agony — but  she  thinks  no  longer  of  that. 

She  has  heard  her  baby's  first  cry,  and  whether 
it  be  her  first  or  her  tenth,  the  feeling  is  the  same. 
Her  feeble,  outstretched  arms  and  her  hollow, 
loving  eyes  are  turned  toward  the  helpless  little 
creature. 

Those  arms  and  that  love  will  never  desert  it 
as  long  as  the  mother  shall  live. 

The  mother's  weak  hand  supports  the  heavy, 
dull  baby  head  and  guides  it  to  its  rest  on  her 
breast. 

And  that  hand  which  supports  the  head  of  the 
new-born  baby,  the  mother's  hand,  supports  the 
civilization  of  the  world. 


343 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  COMPLAINING 
DIAMOND 

THE  REV.  DAVID  JAMES  BUBBELL,  in  "A  Quiver 
of  Arrows,"  presents  a  very  interesting  parable 
on  the  benefit  of  trials. 

Here  is  the  parable : 

Trials  are  profitable. 

The  rough  diamond  cried  out  under  the  blow  of  the  lapi 
dary:  "I  am  content;  let  me  alone." 

But  the  artisan  said,  as  he  struck  another  blow: 

"There  is  the  making  of  a  glorious  thing  in  thee." 

"But  every  blow  pierces  my  heart." 

"Ay;  but  after  a  little  it  shall  work  for  thee  a  far  more 
exceeding  weight  of  glory." 

"I  cannot  understand,"  as  blow  fell  upon  blow,  "why  I  should 
suffer  in  this  way." 

"Wait;  what  thou  knowest  not  now,  thou  shalt  know  here 
after." 

And  out  of  all  this  came  the  famous  Koh-i-noor  to  sparkle 
in  the  monarch's  crown. 


There  is  a  lesson  in  the  story  of  the  diamond 
for  every  man,  and  there  is  an  especially  good 
lesson  for  the  young  man  who  is  succeeding  too 
fast. 

That  diamond  became  the  extraordinarily  beau 
tiful  stone  that  we  read  about,  and  that  many  of 
us  would  foolishly  like  to  own,  because  of  the  trials 
through  which  it  passed. 

344 


STORY  OF  THE  COMPLAINING  DIAMOND 

We  do  not  mean  to  suggest  that  men,  to  succeed, 
should  necessarily  undergo  repeated  poundings 
and  hammerings,  although,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
really  great  men  of  the  world  have  undergone  such 
grinding  and  polishing  and  hard  knocks  as  no  dia 
mond  was  ever  submitted  to.  But  we  do  say  dis 
tinctly  that  almost  every  man  needs  in  the  course 
of  his  life  a  first-class  failure. 

No  man  is  more  unfortunate  than  he  who  suc 
ceeds  too  quickly  and  too  easily.  His  success 
makes  him  exaggerate  his  own  importance  and 
ability.  It  makes  him  underestimate  the  strength 
of  those  who  compete  with  him,  and  the  difficulty 
of  winning  in  the  long  run. 

The  world  is  full  of  all  kinds  of  disappointed 
beings — artists,  writers,  business  men — workers 
of  all  sorts,  who  lead  disappointed  lives. 

Of  these  men,  a  great  many  started  out  hope 
fully  and  promisingly.  But  fate  failed  to  do  for 
them  the  work  of  the  polishing  lapidary  that  we 
all  need. 

They  succeeded  too  soon,  they  made  money  too 
easily,  they  rose  too  suddenly. 

Failure  at  the  right  time  would  have  made  them 
think,  work  and  do  better.  But  failure  came  too 
late,  and  when  the  energy  to  fight  and  overcome 
was  no  longer  there. 

If  every  young  man  who  thinks  well  of  himself 
will  realize  that  he  mistakes  good  fortune  for 
great  ability,  and  that  the  failure  that  has  been  put 

345 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

off  will  come  sooner  or  later,  unless  he  thinks  of 
it  and  struggles  to  improve  himself  in  spite  of 
success,  many  disappointments  will  be  saved  in 
the  future. 

Discount  your  failure.    Don't  wait  for  it  to  dis 
count  you. 


346 


DON'T    BE     IN    A    HURRY,    YOUNG 
GENTLEMEN 

THEEE  are  many  young  men  on  earth  who  fail 
because  they  lack  ambition  and  determination  to 
advance.  There  are  many  more  whose  trouble  is 
hasty  ambition.  They  fail  to  realize  their  present 
chances  in  their  hurried  reaching  out  for  some 
thing  better.  You  may  see  in  any  club,  pool-room 
or  other  resort  for  wasting  time  crowds  of  young 
men  smoking  and  deploring  their  lack  of  success. 

"I've  been  working  three  years  at  the  same  job 
and  the  same  salary,"  one  will  say,  "and  I  don't 
see  what  chance  I  have  for  getting  ahead." 

The  young  man  who  talks  in  this  way  does  not 
realize  that  success  depends  on  developing  the 
qualities  which  are  in  him.  He  can  develop  them 
if  he  will,  no  matter  what  his  place  in  the  world. 
Once  he  is  ready  to  do  good  work,  once  he  is  de 
veloped,  the  work  will  find  him  out. 

When  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  resting  from 
his  labors  at  St.  Helena  he  used  to  tell  this  story: 

"One  day  on  parade  a  young  lieutenant  stepped 
out  of  the  ranks  much  excited  to  appeal  to  me 
personally.  He  said  to  me  that  he  had  been  a  lieu 
tenant  for  five  years  and  had  not  been  able  to  ad 
vance  in  rank.  I  said  to  him,  '  Calm  yourself.  I 

347 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

was  seven  years  a  lieutenant,  and  yet  you  see  that 
a  man  may  push  himself  forward,  for  all  that.'  " 


Napoleon,  when  he  preached  this  lesson  to  the 
young,  dissatisfied  officer,  was  the  self-made  Em 
peror  of  the  French  and  of  a  great  many  other 
nations.  He  had  come  to  Paris  a  thin,  hollow- 
cheeked,  under-sized  boy  from  the  conquered  and 
despised  island  of  Corsica.  He  stuck  in  the  humble 
grade  of  lieutenant  for  seven  years.  When  the 
time  came  he  blossomed  out. 

When  he  was  lieutenant  he  was  developing  him 
self.  He  studied  and  mastered  the  art  of  war.  He 
wrote  the  history  of  Corsica,  and  no  one  would 
publish  it.  He  wrote  a  drama  which  was  never 
acted.  He  wrote  a  prize  essay  for  the  Academy 
of  Lyons,  and  did  not  win  the  prize.  On  the  con 
trary,  Jiis  effort  was  condemned  as  incoherent  and 
poor  in  style.  These  were  a  few  failures;  enough 
to  make  your  ordinary  young  man  throw  up  his 
hands  and  say:  "I've  done  all  I  can  do;  now  let 
the  world  look  out  for  me." 

Just  as  he  became  hopeful  about  the  future, 
when  he  knew  that  he  had  real  military  genius, 
he  was  dismissed  from  the  army,  and  his  career 
seemed  to  be  ended.  He  made  the  thin  soup  upon 
which  he  and  his  brother  lived.  He  could  afford  to 
change  his  shirt  only  once  a  week.  He  said : 

"I  breakfasted  off  dry  bread,  but  I  bolted  the 
door  on  my  poverty." 

348 


DON'T  HUSKY,  YOUNG  GENTLEMEN 

He  kept  at  it,  and  all  the  time,  successful  or 
otherwise,  he  was  developing  himself.  He  de 
veloped  into  an  emperor.  Young  men  will  please 
notice  that  fact,  and  the  fact  that  Napoleon  worked 
and  tried  under  adversity  and  monotony  instead  of 
grumbling. 

The  newspaper  reporter  who  does  not  get  ahead 
very  fast,  the  author  whose  manuscripts  are 
treated  as  were  Napoleon's  first  efforts,  may  study 
with  considerable  profit  a  young  American  writer 
named  Richard  Harding  Davis.  That  young  man 
had  been  a  reporter  in  Philadelphia  for  seven 
years  when  he  went  to  work  on  a  New  York  even 
ing  newspaper  at  a  small  salary.  He  had  written 
and  was  writing  some  of  his  best  stories,  but  could 
not  get  ahead,  apparently.  Nevertheless,  he  kept 
on  trying,  and  developed  himself.  When  other 
young  men  were  busy  talking  about  themselves  or 
deploring  their  lot  Davis  was  writing  and  grind 
ing  away  out  of  working  hours  at  the  effort  to  get 
out  and  realize  what  was  in  him.  He  succeeded. 


A  few  cases  have  been  mentioned  for  young  men 
to  think  over.  They  are  selected  at  random.  No 
young  man  need  worry  about  himself  so  long  as 
he  can  honestly  say  that  he  is  doing  his  best.  Be 
ing  in  the  same  place  at  the  same  salary  for  seven 
years  can  do  you  no  harm,  if  you  are  developing 
during  that  time  what  is  in  you.  But  you  may 

349 


HEAEST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

well  worry  if  you  are  drifting  aimlessly,  pitying 
yourself,  making  no  effort.  If  your  mind  stays  in 
the  same  spot  for  years,  that  is  dangerous.  But 
don't  worry  about  anything  else. 


350 


WHEN  THE  BABY  CHANGED  INTO 
A  FOURTEEN-YEAR-OLD 

NOTHING  is  more  common  than  to  hear  men — 
especially  great  and  moral  men — deplore  the  re 
sults  of  civilization,  of  mechanical,  industrial  and 
scientific  progress.  We  quote  a  typical  lament  by 
a  noble  and  sincere  man,  the  Reverend  Charles 
Wagner,  author  of  an  admirable  book  called  ' '  The 
Simple  Life."  The  author  says: 

"If  it  had  been  prophesied  to  the  ancients  that  one  day  hu 
manity  would  have  all  of  the  machinery  now  in  use  to  sustain 
and  protect  natural  existence,  they  would  have  concluded 
therefrom,  first,  an  increase  of  independence,  and  in  the  sec 
ond  place,  a  great  decrease  in  the  competition  for  worldly  pos 
sessions.  They  would  have  thought  that  the  simplification 
of  life  would  have  been  the  result  of  such  perfected  means  of 
action,  that  there  would  follow  the  realization  of  a  higher 
standard  of  morality.  Nothing  of  this  sort  has  come  to  pass — 
not  happiness,  nor  social  peace,  nor  energy  for  good  has 
increased." 

Naturally,  from  a  superficial  point  of  view,  it 
is  discouraging  to  see  poverty,  ostentation  of 
wealth,  injustice  and  the  love  of  money  increasing, 
instead  of  declining,  with  the  great  developments 
in  human  power. 

Suppose  it  had  been  said  two  hundred  years  ago 
that  some  day  one  single  man,  with  a  loom,  would 

351 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

be  able  to  make  cloth  enough  to  clothe  scores  in 
one  day;  that  a  few  children  working  in  a  stock 
ing  factory  would  be  able  to  produce  more 
stockings  than  a  million  women  could  knit. 

It  would,  of  course,  have  been  prophesied  that 
when  these  great  inventions  came  everybody 
would  be  well  clothed,  every  woman  and  child 
would  have  warm  stockings — and  so  on. 

But  we  find,  as  society's  powers  increase,  as 
machinery  improves,  and  the  means  of  producing 
and  distributing  wealth  develop,  that  the  struggle 
for  existence  and  the  display  of  avarice  are  ac 
centuated. 

The  pessimistic  man,  observing  these  conditions, 
is  filled  with  despair  for  the  future  of  humanity. 
He  predicts  worse  and  worse  times  ahead,  while 
he  longs  for  the  peaceable  old  days  before  the 
steam  engine  had  appeared  among  us. 


Now,  in  order  to  map  out  a  parable,  we  must 
ask  you  to  do  a  good  deal  of  supposing. 

Suppose,  in  place  of  the  human  race,  one  single 
human  baby.  Suppose  that  its  mother  had  never 
seen  another  baby,  and  had  no  idea  of  the  laws 
governing  a  baby's  development. 

And  suppose,  as  the  helpless  baby  lay  on  its 
back  in  the  cradle,  waving  its  arms,  kicking  its 
legs,  gasping  and  blinking,  that  the  following 
prophecy  had  been  made  to  the  mother: 

352 


WHEN  BABY  IS  FOURTEEN  YEARS  OLD 

"Some  day  that  baby  of  yours  will  be  five  feet 
high.  Some  day  it  will  be  able  to  walk  and  run, 
and  throw  stones,  and  carry  weights,  and  fight, 
and  do  all  kinds  of  things." 

Of  course,  the  mother,  hearing  this,  would  have 
been  very  much  rejoiced,  saying  to  herself: 

' 6  My  baby  now  is  feeble  and  helpless,  and  I  must 
watch  it  all  the  time  to  see  that  it  does  not  roll  out 
of  the  cradle,  or  that  the  cat  does  not  bite  it.  When 
my  baby  gets  to  be  five  feet  high  and  able  to  fight 
and  run  and  jump,  of  course  it  will  be  free  from 
danger,  it  will  live  happily,  and  I  shall  be  free 
from  anxiety. ' ' 

Now,  suppose  that  fourteen  years  have  passed. 
The  mother  has  seen  the  baby  grow  to  be  five 
feet  high  and  fourteen  years  old,  and  the  prophecy 
is  fulfilled. 

Is  the  mother  happy?  She  is  weeping  bitterly. 
The  baby  has  certainly  improved  in  its  powers 
most  wonderfully.  It  can  run  and  jump  and  fight. 
As  a  result  of  its  abilities,  it  comes  back  one  day 
with  a  black  eye,  the  next  day  with  a  broken  nose, 
the  next  day  with  a  sore  toe.  It  is  always  in 
trouble.  It  has  even  developed  vicious  traits  of 
its  own.  It  tells  lies,  it  steals,  it  is  even  disrespect 
ful  to  its  mother. 

You  supposed,  don't  forget,  that  this  mother 
never  saw  another  baby,  and  knew  nothing  about 
the  development  of  human  beings  along  certain 
lines.  Would  she  not  be  horrified  at  her  child's 

353 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

condition?  Would  she  not  think  it  getting  worse 
and  worse,  and  that  it  must  end  horribly  and  tragi 
cally!  Would  she  not  sigh  for  the  old  days  of  the 
cradle,  and  wish  that  her  baby  might  go  back  to  its 
babyhood  and  live  comfortably  once  more,  on  its 
back,  with  its  hands  and  feet  in  the  air  and  a 
vacant  look  in  its  eyes  1 


The  human  race  has  gone  ahead,  as  that  sup 
posititious  baby  goes  ahead  in  fourteen  years.  We 
have  obtained  many  new  forces,  many  new  accom 
plishments.  We  have  learned  to  use  steam  and 
electricity,  as  the  child  learns  to  use  its  legs  and 
its  hands.  But,  like  the  child  of  fourteen,  we  have 
not  developed  morally  or  mentally  in  proportion 
to  our  physical  development. 

But  just  as  surely  as  the  child  passes  on  from 
childhood,  with  its  follies,  its  quarrels,  and  its  acci 
dents,  to  mature,  self-respecting  manhood,  just  so 
surely  will  the  human  race  go  through  its  baby 
hood,  through  its  boyhood,  and  on  into  years  of 
wisdom,  justice,  self-control  and  real  accomplish 
ment. 


At  present  we  are  in  a  childish  condition  as  a 
race,  just  about  able  to  walk  and  run  around  a 
little.  We  do  not  see  our  future  clearly,  and  many 
of  us  look  back  regretfully  to  the  simple  days  of 
industrial  babyhood. 

354 


WHEN  BABY  IS  FOURTEEN  YEARS  OLD 

But  those  days  can  never  be  brought  back,  even 
if  we  wanted  to  bring  them  back.  The  thing  for 
us  to  do  is  to  remember  that  great  progress  and 
a  great  future  are  ahead  of  us,  and  do  all  we  can 
to  prepare  for  the  future  and  hurry  it  along.  We 
should  refrain  especially  from  feelings  of  pessi 
mism.  We  should  study  and  work  to  control  our 
selves  as  well  as  we  can,  and  look  ahead  into  the 
future. 

Remember  this  very  true  saying  and  apply  it 
in  your  attitude  toward  the  world : 

"It  is  not  enough  to  believe  in  God;  one  must 
believe  in  man,  in  humanity  and  its  future." 


355 


THE    EYE    THAT    WEIGHS    A    TON 

ALL  our  fussing  and  fuming  about  little  matters 
must  end  in  time.  It  is  a  comfort  to  feel  sure  that 
the  time  will  come  when  questions  of  wages, 
starvation,  justice,  supply  and  demand,  finance, 
and  all  the  miserable  worries  of  to-day,  from 
Presidential  elections  to  the  digging  of  sewers,  will 
be  things  of  the  past. 

Had  we  been  intended  for  such  things  exclu 
sively,  we  might  as  well  have  been  put  in  a  hole  in 
the  ground  or  in  some  cool  corner  of  Hades  to 
fight  out  our  troubles.  We  should  not  have  needed 
for  our  home  a  beautiful  globe,  swinging  through 
endless  space,  bathed  in  sunlight  or  blessed  with 
the  companionship  of  other  suns  and  planets 
whirling  with  us  on  mysterious  errands. 


Man's  work  of  to-day — the  fighting,  the  sweat 
ing,  the  starving,  the  cheating  and  lying,  the  mis 
erable  births  and  the  dull,  stupid,  monotonous 
living— will  end  soon.  Beal  human  life  will  dawn 
and  end  the  period  of  savage  life. 

Control  of  nature's  forces  will  supply  every  man 
with  what  he  needs  to  keep  his  body  alive,  his  soul 
and  his  brain  free  from  care. 

Then  men  will  cease  their  animal  lives,  cease 
356 


THE   EYE    THAT   WEIGHS   A   TON 

eating  to  live  and  living  to  eat.  They  will  live 
to  think.  The  brain,  which  differentiates  them 
from  the  animals,  will  give  the  real  interest  to 
their  lives.  Mental  work— art,  science  and  things 
worth  while — will  occupy  them. 

Does  it  not  seem  probable  that  when  the  day 
of  organized  life  comes  our  chief  interest  will  be 
the  study  of  the  universe — the  other  worlds  out 
side  of  our  own? 

The  great  man  will  be  he  whose  genius  shall 
cross  interstellar  space  as  Columbus  crossed  the 
ocean.  The  great  newspaper  editor  will  be  the 
first  to  get  a  signed  statement  from  Mars. 

The  discoverer  of  that  day  will  get  from  some 
older  planet  information  millions  of  years  ahead 
of  our  own. 

As  the  dull  mind  of  the  field-plodder  now  looks 
toward  the  great  cities— toward  the  vast  move 
ment  outside  his  own  little  life— so  shall  men  look 
away  from  this  little,  limited,  but  by  that  time  well 
regulated,  planet,  to  the  mysteries  and  the  gran 
deurs  of  the  worlds  outside. 

Life  will  be  complete  in  those  coming  days.  Men 
will  look  back  with  pity  to  the  time  when  they 
quarreled  about  little  metal  money  tokens,  locked 
each  other  up  in  jail,  or  choked  each  other  to  death 
legally. 

Let  us  hope  and  believe  that  we  may  come  back 
then  to  share  the  pleasure  of  the  world's  mature 

357 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

days,  since  we  are  sentenced  to  exist  here  to-day 
in  the  greasy,  clammy  period  of  struggle  and  half- 
bakedness. 


While  the  infant  sits  drawing  milk,  with  never 
a  dream  of  solid  food,  the  teeth  are  growing  be 
neath  its  gums.  And  while  we  crawl  around  here 
now,  with  no  conception  of  our  future  state,  some 
of  the  forces  at  work  among  us  are  preparing  for 
the  days  when  real  life  shall  begin.  Among  these 
forces  you  may  count  the  constructors  of  the  great 
cosmic  eye — the  huge  telescope  that  is  now  build 
ing  in  Paris.  Compared  with  all  other  exhibits 
at  the  Paris  Fair,  that  great  instrument  will  be 
as  a  giant  among  babies,  a  Corliss  engine  among 
children's  toys. 

It  is  the  precursor  of  the  great  instruments 
which  in  the  future  will  take  man  on  his  travels 
through  space.  Imperfect  as  it  is,  it  fills  the  mind 
with  awe  and  the  imagination  with  delight. 


Think  of  the  great  celestial  eye,  flint  and  crown 
glass  lenses  more  than  four  feet  in  diameter, 
weighing  a  ton,  and  suspended  at  the  end  of  a  tube 
one  hundred  feet  long!  It  will  reach  out  thou 
sands  of  billions  of  miles  into  space,  giving  us, 
perhaps,  new  secrets  of  the  universe.  Yet  it  is 
but  a  child's  toy  compared  to  the  instruments 
which  must  follow  it. 

And  you  who  read  this,  if  your  mind  is  fresh 
358 


THE  EYE  THAT  WEIGHS  A  TON 

and  your  imagination  not  jaded,  may  be  the  man 
who  shall  add  to  the  power  of  this  instrument  as 
Galileo  added  to  that  given  to  the  world  by  Lipper- 
shey,.  the  humble  Dutchman. 

We  invite  the  young  American  of  ambition  to 
study  this  latest  proof  of  man's  growing  skill,  and 
see  whether  he  can  imagine  anything  to  add  to  it. 


"I  have  not  seen  it,"  say  you.  If  you  are  the 
right  man,  you  do  not  need  to  see  it.  Galileo  only 
heard  of  Lippershey's  discovery.  He  thought  hard 
on  the  problems  of  refraction  for  one  night,  and 
as  a  result  produced  a  telescope  capable  of  mag 
nifying  threefold.  He  finally  produced  a  telescope 
of  thirty-two-fold  power. 

This  French  telescope  magnifies  six  thousand 
times,  but  it  is  only  a  baby  telescope,  full  of  faults. 
It  is  rendered  imperfect  by  the  wavy  motion  of 
the  air,  which  affects  our  sight  just  as  the  motion 
of  the  waves  affects  the  sight  of  a  fish.  It  lacks  any 
adequate  arrangement  for  light  supply.  The  great 
trouble  of  the  astronomer  is  the  getting  of  more 
light  in  his  telescopes.  You  may  be  the  man  to 
tell  him  how  to  do  it  without  adding  to  the  diame 
ter  of  his  object  glass. 

Anyhow,  think  about  the  big  telescope.  If  it 
does  not  make  you  an  astronomer  or  a  great  in 
ventor,  it  may  stir  up  your  brain  to  the  pitch  of 
inventing  a  really  good  chicken  coop.  That  is  still 
lacking,  and  in  great  demand. 

359 


WHAT    ANIMAL     CONTROLS    YOUR 
SPIRIT? 

OF  all  animals  upon  earth  man  came  last. 

All  of  earth 's  animal  creations  are  bound  up  in 
man. 

As  to  the  first  statement  there  is  no  difference 
of  opinion. 

The  Bible  and  Darwin  agree  that  man  was  cre 
ated  last  of  all  the  animals. 

Very  superficial  observation  will  convince  you 
that  man  contains  in  his  mental  make-up  all  of  the 
"inferior"  animals,  or  at  least  a  great  many  of 
them. 

You,  Mr.  Jones,  or  Smith,  who  read  this  are  in 
your  single  self  a  sort  of  synthesis  of  the  entire 
animal  creation. 

If  you  could  be  divided  into  your  component  ani 
mal  parts  there  would  be  a  menagerie  in  your 
house,  and  you,  Smith  or  Jones,  would  be  missing. 
That  thing  we  call  a  "soul"  would  be  floating 
around,  impalpable,  looking  for  its  house  to  live  in. 


Of  course,  you  can  see  the  animal  make-up  in 
your  neighbor  more  readily  than  in  yourself. 

How  do  men  describe  each  other?    Do  they  not 
speak  as  follows,  and  mean  exactly  what  they  say? 

"He  is  as  sly  as  a  fox." 
360 


WHAT  ANIMAL  CONTEOLS  YOUR  SPIRIT? 

"He  eats  like  a  pig." 

"He  has  dog-like  faithfulness." 

"He  is  as  brave  as  a  lion." 

"He  is  as  treacherous  as  a  snake." 

"He  was  as  hungry  as  a  wolf,"  etc. 


Our  good  and  our  bad  qualities  alike  are  mapped 
out  in  our  humble  animal  relations. 

The  horse  stands  for  ambition,  which  strives 
and  suffers  in  silence.  The  dog  represents  friend 
ship,  which  suffers  and  sacrifices  much,  but  whines 
loudly  when  injured. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  of  the  twelve  passions 
which  enter  into  Fourier's  complex  analysis  of 
man  each  has  its  prototype  in  some  one  animal. 


To  rebel  at  the  animal  combination  which  makes 
up  a  man  would  be  folly. 

The  Maker  of  us  all,  from  ants  to  anti-imperial 
ists,  naturally  gathered  together  the  various  parts 
in  lower  animal  form  before  finishing  the  work  in 
man. 

A  harmoniously  balanced  mixture  of  all  the  ani 
mals  is  calculated  undoubtedly  to  produce  the 
perfect  man. 

Therefore,  study  your  animal  make-up.  Analyze 
honestly  and  intelligently  the  so-called  "lower" 
creatures  from  whom  you  derive  your  mental  char 
acteristics.  If  you  have  not  yet  done  so,  study  at 

361 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

once  some  good  work  on  embryology,  and  learn 
with  amazement  and  awe  of  your  marvelous  trans 
formations  before  birth. 

Then  do  your  best  to  control  the  menagerie  that 
is  at  work  in  your  mind. 

Stultify  Mr.  Pig,  if  he  is  too  prominent.  Cir 
cumvent  Mr.  Fox,  if  he  tries  to  rule  you  and  make 
of  you  a  mere  cunning  machine.  Do  not  let  your 
Old  Dog  Tray  qualities  of  friendship  lead  to  your 
being  made  a  fool. 

In  short,  study  carefully  the  animal  qualities 
that  make  up  your  temperament  and  prove  in  your 
own  person  the  falseness  of  Napoleon's  irritating 
statement  that  a  man's  temperament  can  never  be 
changed  by  himself. 

It  may  interest  you  to  note  that  when  man  be 
comes  insane,  the  fact  is  at  once  made  apparent 
that  his  mind,  dethroned,  had  acted  as  the  ruler 
of  a  savage  menagerie.  Many  crazy  men  imagine 
themselves  animals  of  one  sort  or  another.  Nearly 
all  of  them  display  the  grossest  animal  qualities, 
once  their  mind  is  deranged.  Women  of  the  great 
est  refinement  sink  into  dreadful  animalism  when 
insane.  Heine  tells  of  a  constable  who,  in  his  boy 
hood,  ruled  his  native  city.  One  fine  day  "this 
constable  suddenly  went  crazy,  *  *  and 

thereupon  he  began  to  roar  like  a  lion  or  squall 
like  a  cat." 

Heine  remarks  with  calculated  naivete:  "We 
362 


WHAT  ANIMAL  CONTROLS  YOUE  SPIRIT? 

little  boys  were  greatly  delighted  at  the  old  fellow, 
and  trooped,  yelling,  after  him  until  he  was  car 
ried  off  to  a  madhouse." 

There  is,  by  the  way,  much  of  the  natural  ani 
mal  in  "little  boys."  It  takes  years  to  make  a 
fairly  reasonable  creature  of  a  young  human.  For 
that  reason  many  ignorant  parents  are  foolishly 
distressed  at  juvenile  displays  of  animalism,  which 
are  perfectly  natural. 


The  same  Heine,  whose  writings  you  ought  not 
to  neglect,  describes  beautifully  a  human  menag 
erie.  We'll  quote  that,  and  then  let  you  off  for 
the  day.  Heine  was  living  in  Paris  in  the  forties, 
and  used  to  visit  a  curious  revolutionary  freak 
named  Ludwig  Borne.  Of  this  man's  house  Heine 
wrote : 

1 '  I  found  in  his  salon  such  a  menagerie  of  people 
as  can  hardly  be  found  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes 
(the  Paris  zoological  garden).  In  the  background 
several  polar  bears  were  crouching,  who  smoked 
and  hardly  ever  spoke,  except  to  growl  out  now 
and  then  a  real  fatherland  'Donnerwetter'  in  a 
deep  bass  voice.  Near  them  was  squatting  a  Polish 
wolf  in  a  red  cap,  who  occasionally  yelped  out  a 
silly,  wild  remark  in  a  hoarse  tone.  There,  too,  I 
found  a  French  monkey,  one  of  the  most  hideous 
creatures  I  ever  saw;  he  kept  up  a  series  of  gri 
maces,  each  of  which  seemed  more  lovely  than  the 
last,"  etc. 

363 


:    HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

If  Heine's  polar  bears,  wolf  and  monkey  had 
studied  themselves,  as  we  advise  you  to  study 
yourself,  they  might  have  escaped  the  sarcasm  of 
the  sharpest  tongue  ever  born  in  or  out  of 
Germany. 


364 


FROM  MAMMOTHS  TO  MOSQUITOES 
-FROM   MURDER   TO  HYPOCRISY 

You  are  standing  with  this  writer  on  the  edge  of 
a  stagnant  pool  in  Northern  Europe,  fifty  thou 
sand  years  ago. 

The  trees  are  strange,  the  life  is  strange.  There 
are  certain  familiar  things  visible.  For  instance, 
on  one  side  of  the  pool  there  is  an  angry  mam 
moth,  with  long  hair  and  long  tusks. 

He  is  a  huge,  savage  beast,  monster  of  power, 
with  tiny,  vicious  eyes,  and  a  curled  trunk  of  un 
limited  force. 

You  recognize  his  resemblance  to  the  modern 
elephant,  and  you  feel  at  home. 

In  the  middle  of  the  pool,  standing  up  to  his 
waist  in  water,  there  is  another  queer  creature. 
He  has  long,  red  hair,  and  through  his  lips  you 
can  see  that  in  his  rage  he  is  grinding  a  large  set 
of  teeth  with  the  canine  incisors  abnormally  de 
veloped. 

He  is  a  shaggy,  savage-looking  brute,  with  a 
bloody  and  an  apprehensive  eye.  You  will  recog 
nize  him  as  a  human  being. 

As  he  stands  in  the  pool  there  is  a  familiar  slap 
of  his  right  hand  on  the  back  of  his  left  shoulder 
—he  has  killed  a  mosquito. 

365 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

That  is  the  picture.  We  leave  the  mammoth, 
primitive  man  and  the  mosquito  to  settle  their 
troubles. 

We  call  your  attention  to  this.  If  you  really 
witnessed  that  scene  you  would  have  undoubtedly 
said  to  the  red-eyed  savage  in  the  pool : 

"My  friend,  you  can  kill  that  mosquito  easily,  and  possibly 
in  time  you  will  kill  all  the  mosquitoes.  But  that  mammoth 
is  a  problem  that  you  will  not  solve  for  a  long  time,  if  ever." 

Had  you  known  that  the  red-eyed  human  animal 
in  the  middle  of  the  pool  was  sent  there  by  Provi 
dence  to  regulate  the  globe,  cultivate  it,  destroy 
the  noxious  forms  of  animal  life,  etc.,  you  would 
certainly  have  believed  that  that  person  would 
have  got  rid  of  the  mosquitoes  long  before  getting 
rid  of  the  mammoth. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  mammoth  has  gone,  the 
woolly  rhinoceros  of  Northern  Europe  has  gone, 
the  sabre-toothed  tiger  prowls  no  more.  Even 
wolves  have  disappeared,  and  the  mosquito  is  still 
flourishing  in  his  millions  and  billions. 

We  have  only  just  learned  that  it  is  he  who  gives 
us  malaria,  that  it  is  he  who  spreads  yellow  fever 
and  undoubtedly  many  other  diseases. 

The  human  race,  which  in  its  earliest,  incapable 
childhood  easily  managed  to  dispose  of  the  mam 
moth  and  his  huge  fellow-monsters,  still  stands 
helpless  before  the  little  mosquito,  deadliest  of 
visible  animals  on  earth. 

366 


FROM  MAMMOTHS  TO  MOSQUITOES 

Is  it  not  interesting  to  realize  that  the  hardest 
work  of  the  human  race,  as  of  the  individual,  is  the 
most  minute  work ;  that  the  intellect,  which  easily 
copes  with  the  heaviest  and  the  biggest  problems, 
is  baffled  by  the  tiniest! 

Ultimately,  and  perhaps  soon,  we  shall  send  the 
mosquito,  the  house-fly  and  the  other  buzzing 
pirates  to  join  in  the  grave's  silence  their  big 
brothers — the  mastodon  and  the  rest. 

Then  our  fight  will  begin  against  invisible  ani 
mal  life,  against  the  actual  microbes  of  disease 
which  the  mosquito  has  been  carrying  around  and 
injecting  into  us.  It  is  a  long  fight,  but,  of  course, 
we  shall  win  it. 


And  is  it  not  interesting,  also,  to  reflect  that  in 
the  moral,  as  in  the  physical,  battles  of  life  man 
requires  the  longest  time  to  deal  with  his  small 
est  enemies! 

Morally  we  are  still  primitive  savages.  We  are 
still  combating  murder,  arson,  theft— like  the  cave- 
dweller  fighting  the  physical  mammoth,  we  are 
fighting  the  mammoths  of  moral  deformity. 

Eventually  they  will  disappear.  Murder  will  be 
unknown,  and  theft,  rendered  unnecessary  by  de 
cent  social  organization,  will  have  disappeared 
also. 

At  that  time  we  shall  be  fighting  the  smaller  and 
more  dangerous,  more  elusive  and  more  persistent 

367 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

moral  troubles — hypocrisy,  conceit,  uncharitable- 
ness.  These  are  the  mosquitoes  and  flies  of  the 
world  of  immorality  that  will  pursue  us  when  the 
big  fellows — murder  and  theft — shall  have  been 
killed  off. 


368 


THE    MONKEY    AND     THE     SNAKE 
FIGHT 

WE  wish  to  tell  you  of  the  monkey  and  the  snake 
fight,  described  by  a  witness  in  the  Lahore 
Tribune. 


Before  men  arrived  on  earth,  when  all  the  ani 
mals  were  racing  for  supremacy,  the  monkey 
seemed  to  have  the  smallest  chance.  No  one  would 
have  guessed  that  the  descendants  of  this  feeble, 
defenseless  little  brute  would  eventually  rule  the 
earth,  killing  off  tigers,  lions  and  the  other  huge 
monsters  at  pleasure. 

We  have  before  called  your  attention  in  this 
column  to  the  fact  that  the  monkey,  or  some  ani 
mal  like  him,  had  the  honor  of  contributing  our 
proud  human  services  as  the  world's  rulers  be 
cause  he  could  use  his  brain. 

That  fight  between  the  monkey  and  the  cobra 
illustrates  this  quite  clearly. 

The  monkey  was  a  little  monkey,  with  scarcely 
enough  muscle  to  strangle  a  hen. 

His  little  black  finger-nails  could  hurt  nobody. 
His  teeth  were  fit  only  to  nibble  fruit  or  to  chatter 
in  rage  at  his  fellow  monkeys. 

This  monkey  had  the  misfortune  to  annoy  a  huge 
cobra. 

369 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Mr.  Cobra  is  the  most  dangerous,  the  most  for 
midably  armed,  of  all  living  animals.  He  is  a 
solid  mass  of  muscle,  gifted  with  lightning  speed. 
The  slightest  touch  of  his  fangs  means  death. 

The  brain  of  the  cobra  is  about  as  big  as  a  mus 
tard  seed.  The  brain  of  the  monkey — even  a  small 
one — is  several  hundred  times  as  big  as  the  brain 
of  the  largest  snake.  AVe  refer  to  the  cerebrum, 
the  front  brain,  which  does  the  thinking. 

The  monkey  annoyed  the  snake,  and  the  snake 
chased  him.  Mr.  Monkey,  shrieking  and  chatter 
ing,  rushed  over  the  ground  until  he  came  to  a 
rock.  He  stood  still  in  front  of  the  rock. 

The  snake  dashed  its  head  at  him  to  annihilate 
him;  the  monkey  jumped  to  one  side  and  let  the 
snake  beat  its  head  against  the  rock. 

Over  and  over,  this  operation  was  repeated,  the 
monkey  with  lightning  speed  avoiding  the  dart  of 
the  snake,  and  the  snake,  with  never-ending  stu 
pidity,  dashing  its  head  against  the  rock. 

Eventually  the  powerful,  dangerous  snake  was 
stretched  out  at  full  length,  bleeding  and  tired 
out. 

The  monkey  was  not  bleeding  and  not  tired.  He 
was  extremely  cheerful.  He  seized  the  snake  by 
the  neck,  just  back  of  the  head,  and  placidly  pro 
ceeded  to  rub  its  head  off  on  the  stone. 

When  he  had  rubbed  the  head  to  a  pulp,  inci 
dentally  destroying  its  primitive  brain,  he  left  the 
dead  snake  lying  there,  and  gratefully  accepted 

370 


THE  MONKEY  AND   THE   SNAKE   FIGHT 

the  Indian  corn  and  sugar-cane  donated  by  the  ad 
miring  humans — his  relatives — who  had  witnessed 
his  Derformance. 


The  monkey  used  his  brain — the  snake  did  not. 
The  monkey  did  not  say,  but  he  might  as  well 
have  said: 

"You  need  not  wonder  that  my  half-sister,  Eve,  crushed  the 
serpent's  head.  We  monkeys  and  humans  have  soft  hands  and 
no  poison  sacs,  but  we  know  how  to  make  our  brains  work,  and 
that  means  that  we  rule  creation." 


371 


TOO    LITTLE    AND    TOO    MUCH 

HEBE  is  a  quotation  from  a  very  wise  person 
called  Aristotle. 

This  Greek  philosopher  was  the  teacher  of  Alex 
ander  the  Great,  and  incidentally  he  has  been  the 
teacher  of  millions  of  men  since  he  began  to  talk 
philosophy,  more  than  twenty  centuries  ago. 

"First  of  all,  we  must  observe  that  in  all  these  matters  of 
human  action  the  too  little  and  the  too  much  are  alike  ruin 
ous,  as  we  can  see  (to  illustrate  the  spiritual  by  the  natural) 
in  the  case  of  strength  and  health.  Too  much  and  too  little 
exercise  alike  impair  the  strength,  and  too  much  meat  and 
drink  and  too  little  both  alike  destroy  the  health,  but  the  fit 
ting  amount  produces  and  preserves  them.  .  .  .  So,  too,  the 
man  who  takes  his  fill  of  every  pleasure  and  abstains  from 
none  becomes  a  profligate;  while  he  who  shuns  all  becomes 
stolid  and  insusceptible." 

The  next  time  you  fall  into  a  philosophical  mood, 
and  begin  reviewing  the  causes  of  your  troubles, 
see  if  you  can't  find  some  useful  suggestion  in  the 
common-sense  statement  of  Aristotle  we  give  to 
day. 

How  about  the  "too  much''  of  one  thing  and 
"too  little  "of  another? 

Are  you  quite  sure  that  you  don't  do  too  much 
talking  and  too  little  thinking? 

372 


TOO  LITTLE  AND  TOO  MUCH 

Are  you  sure  that  you  don't  do  too  much  drink 
ing  and  playing  and  idling,  and  too  little  reading! 

Are  you  sure  that  you  don't  do  too  much  of 
things  you  like  that  do  you  no  good,  and  too  little 
of  things  that  you  ought  to  like,  and  that  would 
help  you  to  succeed? 

We  believe  that  every  one  of  our  readers  has 
some  friend  or  brother  or  son  who  can  be  really 
helped  by  the  reading  of  this  quotation  from  the 
old  Greek  wise  man. 

You  can  state  to  any  young  man  or  woman  to 
whom  you  send  this  advice  that  the  man  who  gave 
it  formed  the  character  and  judgment  of  Alex 
ander,  the  world's  most  successful  young  man. 


373 


DO    YOU    FEEL    DISCOURAGED? 

A  YOUNG  man  lost  his  money  in  stocks  the  other 
day  and  killed  himself.  Other  young  men  lose 
heart  when  things  go  against  them  and  drift 
through  life  helpless,  useless  derelicts.  Let  us 
give  such  men  a  bit  of  advice : 

Don't  let  failure  discourage  you.  Almost  all 
the  brilliantly  successful  characters  of  history 
have  known  early  trials  and  reverses.  The  great 
philosopher,  Epictetus,  was  a  slave.  Alfred  the 
Great  wandered  through  the  swamps  as  a  fugitive 
and  got  cuffed  on  the  ears  for  letting  the  cakes 
burn.  Columbus  went  from  court  to  court  like  a 
beggar  to  try  to  raise  money  for  the  discovery  of 
the  New  World,  and  when  he  finally  won  the  favor 
of  the  Spanish  Queen  he  was  so  poor  that  he  could 
not  go  to  court  until  Isabella  had  advanced  him 
money  enough  to  buy  decent  clothes. 

When  Frederick  the  Great  was  fighting  all 
Europe  he  fell  into  such  desperate  straits  that  he 
carried  a  bottle  of  poison  about  with  him  as  the 
last  way  of  escape  from  his  enemies.  If  he  had 
taken  that  dose  the  whole  history  of  our  time 
would  have  been  different.  Instead  of  shaking  a 
"mailed  fist"  at  the  world,  young  William  of 
Hohenzollern  might  have  been  a  mediatized  prince- 

374 


DO  YOU  FEEL  DISCOURAGED! 

let  on  the  lookout  for  an  American  heiress ;  there 
might  never  have  been  a  Leipzig  or  a  Waterloo, 
as  there  certainly  would  not  have  been  a  Sedan, 
and  the  heirs  of  Napoleon  might  now  have  been 
ruling  over  an  empire  covering  all  Central 
Europe,  from  the  Tiber  to  the  Baltic. 

Nobody  ever  had  greater  cause  for  discourage 
ment  than  George  Washington  had  when  he  led 
the  straggling  remnants  of  his  army  across  the 
Delaware  in  December,  1776.  But  in  the  very  dark 
est  hour,  when  absolute  ruin  seemed  inevitable 
and  a  British  gallows  appeared  the  probable  end 
ing  of  his  career,  he  struck  a  blow  that  cleared  the 
way  to  the  highest  place  in  the  world's  history. 

Andrew  Jackson  was  born  in  a  cabin,  suffered 
every  sort  of  adversity,  lost  his  mother  and  two 
brothers  from  the  sufferings  of  war,  was  cut  with 
a  sword  for  refusing  to  clean  a  British  officer's 
boots,  and  grew  up  almost  without  education. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  poor,  ignorant,  sprung  from 
the  lowliest  stock,  deprived  of  all  advantages  for 
culture  or  for  money  making,  distressed  by.  do 
mestic  troubles,  might  have  had  some  excuse  for 
discouragement.  But  he  kept  on,  with  what  results 
the  world  sees. 

If  ever  there  was  a  man  who  seemed  doomed  to 
failure  it  was  U.  S.  Grant  in  the  spring  of  1861. 
He  had  cut  loose  from  the  profession  for  which 
he  had  been  trained,  and,  after  drifting  from  one 
occupation  to  another  and  failing  in  all,  he  was 

375 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

now,  at  thirty-nine  years  old,  a  clerk  in  a  country 
store  and  unable  to  make  ends  meet  at  that.  Three 
years  later  he  was  Lieutenant-General  of  the 
armies  of  the  United  States,  and  five  years  after 
that  he  was  President. 

Solon  said  it  was  never  safe  to  call  any  man 
happy  until  he  was  dead.  Unhappiness  is  equally 
uncertain.  If  you  are  poor  now  you  may  be  rich 
to-morrow.  If  you  are  unknown  now  you  may  be 
famous  to-morrow.  If  you  are  even  in  the  peni 
tentiary  now  you  may  be  running  a  street-car  sys 
tem  to-morrow. 

So  don't  be  discouraged  if  your  fortunes  are  in 
temporary  eclipse.  The  savage  is  in  despair  when 
the  sun  goes  into  the  moon's  shadow,  for  he  thinks 
that  some  monster  has  swallowed  it,  and  that  there 
will  never  be  any  daylight  again.  But  to  the 
astronomer  an  eclipse  is  merely  an  interesting  op 
portunity  to  make  scientific  observations.  Be  as 
sure  of  the  coming  of  daylight  as  the  astronomer 
is,  and  your  moments  of  darkness  will  trouble  you 
no  more  than  his  trouble  him. 


376 


TWO  KINDS  OF  DISCONTENT 

EMERSON  says : 

"Discontent  is  the  want  of  self-reliance;   it  is  infirmity  of 
will." 

Another  individual,  at  least  as  solemn  if  not  as 
wise  as  Emerson,  says : 

"Discontent  is  the  foundation  of  all  human  effort." 

Both  are  right,  for  there  are  two  kinds  of  dis 
content. 

Almost  everybody  is  afflicted  with  one  kind  -of 
discontent  or  the  other. 

It  would  be  well  for  you,  Mr.  Eeader,  to  decide 
what  kind  of  discontent  afflicts  you.  If  you  have 
the  wrong  kind,  hurry  and  get  the  otker  as  fast  as 
possible. 

THE  DISCONTENT  THAT  WHINES 

This  is  the  kind  of  discontent  which  Emerson 
refers  to  when  he  says  that '  '  discontent  is  the  want 
of  self-reliance. " 

The  ivhining  discontent  ruins  many  lives;  it  is 
used  as  the  excuse  for  much  foolish  conduct,  much 
neglect  of  duty. 

It  is  the  discontent  which  reflects  the  feeble  soul, 
the  self-indulgent,  worthless  being. 

377 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

A  young  man  who  gets  drunk  or  dissipates 
otherwise,  who  offers  as  an  excuse,  "Well,  I  was 
feeling  kind  of  discontented  and  had  to  do  some 
thing,'7  is  afflicted  with  the  wrong  kind  of  discon 
tent  in  its  most  virulent  form. 

The  office  boy  with  small  wages  who  is  caught 
smoking  cigarettes,  or  evading  his  duties,  or  un 
dermining  his  moral  character  by  gambling,  will 
also  say,  "I  was  discontented  and  had  to  do  some 
thing." 

If  you  have  that  discontent,  try  to  get  rid  of  it 
and  get  the  other  kind. 

THE    DISCONTENT    THAT    MEANS    AMBITION 

Alexander  the  Great  lived  and  died  discon 
tented,  but  Emerson  would  scarcely  have  attrib 
uted  that  gentleman's  discontent  to  lack  of  self- 
reliance. 

Alexander  was  discontented,  first,  because  he 
could  not  conquer  the  whole  world,  and,  second, 
because  there  were  no  others  that  he  could  con 
quer.  He  was  a  vast  genius,  almost  humorous  in 
his  ambitious  discontent  sometimes — especially 
when  he  looked  at  the  stars  and  said,  as  alleged, 
that  he  was  ashamed  to  look  at  all  those  other 
worlds  when  he  had  barely  conquered  this  one 
little  world  that  he  lived  on. 

If  you  have  in  you  Alexander's  brand  of  dis 
content  you  may  well  be  grateful. 

You  are  still  more  to  be  envied  if  you  have  the 
378 


TWO  KINDS  OF  DISCONTENT 

discontent  which  has  impelled  thousands  of  great 
men  to  devote  their  lives  ceaselessly  to  the  dis 
covery  of  truth,  working  for  others. 


When  Taglioni,  the  great  ballet  dancer,  was  a 
little  girl,  with  skinny  legs  and  a  skinnier  future, 
being  extremely  homely  and  with  no  prospects  of 
success,  she  was  discontented. 

Other  skinny-legged  little  ballet  dancers  of  her 
class  were  discontented  also. 

But  Taglioni 's  discontent  impelled  her  to  spend 
every  spare  moment  whirling  on  her  big  toe,  prac 
ticing  her  entrechat,  or  laboring  over  the  art  of 
smiling,  naturally,  with  aching  toes,  aching  back, 
aching  thighs,  and  solar  plexus  almost  exhausted 
from  the  unnatural  strain. 

The  other  skinny-legged  discontented  ones  ex 
ercised  their  discontent  on  their  patient  mothers, 
instead  of  exercising  it  on  their  own  big  toes.  They 
never  were  heard  of,  whereas  Taglioni  pranced  on 
her  big  toe  before  every  court  in  Europe,  and  her 
smile,  which  ultimately  became  natural,  attracted 
the  opera  glasses  of  all  the  great  men. 

There  are  thousands  of  young  musicians,  young 
business  men,  young  singers,  young  electricians- 
thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  human 
beings  engaged  in  all  kinds  of  effort  in  all  di 
rections. 

All  of  them  are  discontented.  Those  that  have 
the  right  kind  of  discontent  will  go  at  least  as  far 

379 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

as  their  natural  capacity  can  take  them,  and  those 
that  have  the  wrong  kind  will  collapse,  achieve 
nothing  and  devote  wasted  lives  to  wasting  pity  on 
themselves. 


Try  to  acquire  the  discontent  of  Alexander,  Car- 
lyle,  Paganini,  Taglioni,  or  even  that  of  the  honest 
bootblack  who  "shines  them  up"  so  hard  that  the 
perspiration  comes  through  his  check  jumper  in 
cold  weather. 


380 


WHAT    THE    BARTENDER    SEES 

A  YOUNG  man  with  a  cold  face,  much  nervous 
energy  and  a  tired-of-the-world  expression  leans 
over  the  polished,  silver-mounted  drinking  bar. 

You  look  at  him  and  order  your  drink. 

You  know  what  you  think  of  him,  and  you  think 
you  know  what  he  thinks  of  you. 

Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  of  all  the  strange  hu 
man  beings  besides  yourself  that  pass  before  him! 

He  stands  there  as  a  sentinel,  business  man,  de 
tective,  waiter,  general  entertainer  and  host  for 
the  homeless. 

In  comes  a  young  man,  rather  early  in  the  day. 

He  is  a  little  tired— up  too  late  the  night  be 
fore.  He  takes  a  cocktail.  He  tells  the  bartender 
that  he  does  not  believe  in  cocktails.  He  never 
takes  them,  in  fact.  ' '  The  bitters  in  a  cocktail  will 
eat  a  hole  through  a  thin  handkerchief— pretty 
bad  effect  on  your  stomach,  eh?"  and  so  on. 

Out  goes  the  young  man  with  the  cocktail  inside 
of  him. 

And  the  bartender  knows  that  that  young  man, 
with  his  fine  reasonings  and  his  belief  in  himself, 
is  the  confirmed  drunkard  of  year  after  next.  He 
has  seen  the  beginning  of  many  such  cocktail  phi 
losophers,  and  the  ending  of  the  same. 

The  way  not  to  be  a  drunkard  is  never  to  taste 
381 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

spirits.    The  bartender  knows  that.    But  his  cus 
tomers  do  not  know  it. 

At  another  hour  of  the  day  there  comes  in  the 
older  man.  This  one  is  the  fresh-faced,  young  old 
ish  man. 

He  has  small,  gray  side-whiskers.  He  shows 
several  people — whom  he  does  not  know — his  com 
mutation  ticket. 

He  changes  his  mind  suddenly  from  whiskey  to 
lemonade.  The  bartender  prepares  the  lemon 
slowly,  and  the  man  changes  his  mind  back  to 
whiskey. 

Then  he  tries  to  look  more  dignified  than  the 
two  younger  men  with  him.  In  the  midst  of  the 
effort  he  begins  to  sing  ' i  The  Heart  Bowed  Down 
with  Weight  of  Woe,"  and  he  tells  the  bartender 
"that  is  from  'The  Bohemian  Girl.'  " 

He  sings  many  other  selections,  occasionally  for 
getting  his  dignity,  and  occasionally  remembering 
that  he  is  the  head  of  a  most  respectable  home — 
partly  paid  for. 

The  wise  man  on  the  outside  of  the  bar  sug 
gests  that  the  oldish  man  will  get  into  trouble.  But 
the  bartender  says : 

"No;  he  will  go  home  all  right.  But  he  won't  sing  all  the 
way  there.  About  the  time  he  gets  home  he'll  realize  what 
money  he  has  spent,  and  you  would  not  like  to  be  his  wife." 

The  bartender  knows  that  the  oldish  man — 
about  fifty-one  or  fifty-two — has  escaped  being  a 

382 


.WHAT  THE  BARTENDER  SEES 

drunkard  by  mere  accident,  and  that  he  has  not 
quite  escaped  yet. 

.  A  little  hard  luck,  too  much  trouble,  and  he'll 
lose  his  balance,  forget  that  there  is  lemonade,  and 
take  to  whiskey  permanently. 

At  the  far  end  of  the  bar  there  is  the  man  who 
comes  in  slowly  and  passes  his  hand  over  his  face 
nervously.  The  bartender  asks  no  question,  but 
pushes  out  a  bottle  of  everyday  whiskey  and  a 
small  glass  of  water. 

The  whiskey  goes  down.  A  shiver  follows  the 
whiskey  and  a  very  little  of  the  water  follows  the 
shiver.  The  man  goes  out  with  his  arms  close  to 
his  sides,  his  gait  shuffling  and  his  head  hanging. 

It  has  taken  him  less  than  three  minutes  to  buy, 
swallow  and  pay  for  a  liberal  dose  of  poison. 

Says  the  bartender : 

"That  fellow  had  a  good  business  once.  Doesn't  look  it,  does 
he?  Jim  over  there  used  to  work  for  him.  But  he  couldn't 
let  it  alone." 

The  "it"  mentioned  is  whiskey. 

Outside  in  the  cold  that  man,  who  couldn't  let 
it  alone,  is  shuffling  his  way  against  the  bitter 
wind.  And  even  in  his  poor,  sodden  brain  reform 
and  wisdom  are  striving  to  be  heard. 

His  soul  and  body  are  sunk  far  below  par.  His 
vitality  is  gone,  never  to  return. 

The  whiskey,  with  its  shiver  that  tells  of  a  shock 
to  the  heart,  lifts  him  up  for  a  second. 

383 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

He  has  a  little  false  strength  of  mind  and  brain, 
and  that  strength  is  used  to  mumble  good  reso 
lutions. 

He  thinks  he  will  stop  drinking.  He  thinks  he 
could  easily  get  money  backing  if  he  gave  up  drink 
ing  for  good.  He  feels  and  really  believes  that  he 
will  stop  drinking. 

Perhaps  he  goes  home,  and  for  the  hundredth 
time  makes  a  poor  woman  believe  him,  and  makes 
her  weep  once  more  for  joy,  as  she  has  wept  many 
times  from  sorrow. 

But  the  bartender  knows  that  that  man's  day 
has  gone,  and  that  Niagara  River  could  turn  back 
as  easily  as  he  could  remount  the  swift  stream  that 
is  sweeping  him  to  destruction. 

Five  men  come  in  together.  Each  asks  of  all 
the  others : 

1  i  What  are  you  going  to  have  1 ' ' 

The  bartender  spreads  out  his  hands  on  the  edge 
of  the  bar,  attentive  and  prepared  to  work  quickly. 

Every  man  insists  on  "buying"  something  to 
drink  in  his  turn.  Each  takes  what  the  others  in 
sist  on  giving  him. 

Each  thinks  that  he  is  hospitable. 

But  the  bartender  knows  that  those  men  belong 
to  the  Great  American  Association  for  the  Manu 
facture  of  Drunkards  through  "treating." 

Each  of  those  men  might  perhaps  take  his  glass 
of  beer,  or  even  something  worse,  with  relative 

384 


WHAT  THE  BARTENDER  SEES 

safety.  But,  as  stupidly  as  stampeded  animals 
pushing  each  other  over  a  precipice,  each  insists 
on  buying  poison  in  his  turn.  And  every  one 
spends  his  money  to  make  every  other  one,  if  pos 
sible,  a  hard-drinking  and  a  wasted  man. 


You,  Mr.  Reader,  have  seen  all  these  types  and 
many  others,  have  you  not! 

Why  did  you  see  them?  What  reason  had  you 
for  seeing  them? 

The  bartender  stands  studying  the  procession 
to  destruction,  because  he  must  make  his  living 
in  that  way.  He  is  a  sort  of  clean-aproned  Charon 
on  a  whiskey  Styx,  ferrying  the  multitude  to  per 
dition  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  But  what 
is  your  business  there? 

You  might  as  well  be  found  inside  an  opium  den. 

The  drink  swallowed  at  the  bar  braces  you,  does 
it?  If  you  think  you  need  a  drink,  you  really  need 
sleep,  or  better  nourishment,  or  you  need  to  live 
more  sensibly.  Drink  will  not  give  you  what  you 
need.  It  may  for  a  moment  make  your  nerves 
cease  tormenting  you.  It  may  do  in  your  system 
for  an  hour  what  opium  does  in  the  Chinese  for 
a  whole  day.  But  if  it  lifts  you  up  high,  it  drops 
you  down  hard. 

And  remember: 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  moderate  drinking  at 
a  bar. 

385 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

You  think  you  can  take  your  occasional  drink 
safely  and  philosophize  about  the  procession  that 
passes  the  bartender. 

But  the  bartender  knows  that  you  are  no  dif 
ferent  from  the  others.  They  all  began  as  you  are 
beginning.  They  all,  in  the  early  stages,  despised 
their  own  forerunners. 

They  were  once  as  you  are,  and  the  bartender 
knows  that  the  chances  are  all  in  favor  of  your 
being  eventually  like  one  of  them. 

Even  like  the  poor,  thin,  nervous  drinker  of  hard 
whiskey,  who  once  wondered  why  men  drink  too 
much. 

The  bartender's  procession  is  a  sad  one,  and 
you  who  still  think  yourself  safe  are  the  saddest 
atom  in  the  line,  for  you  are  there  without  suffi 
cient  excuse. 

It  is  a  long  procession,  and  its  end  is  far  off. 

It  is  born  of  the  fact  that  life  is  dull,  competi 
tion  is  keen,  and  ambition  so  often  ends  in  saw 
dust  failure. 

A  better  chance  for  strugglers,  a  more  generous 
§  reward  for  hard  work,  better  organization  of  so 
cial  life,  solution  of  the  great  unsolved  problem 
of  real  civilization,  will  end  the  bartender's  pro 
cession. 

Meanwhile,  keep  out  of  it  if  you  can.  And  be 
glad  if  it  can  be  suspended,  temporarily  at  least, 
on  Sundays. 

386 


WHAT    SHOULD    BE    A    MAN'S    OB 
JECT    IN    LIFE? 

SERMONS  in  stones  are  familiar,  but  few  take  the 
trouble  to  dig  them  out.  Certainly  none  looks  for 
sermons  in  a  one-cent  evening  newspaper. 

At  the  same  time,  will  you  kindly  think  over  and 
answer  the  question  that  heads  this  column? 

Here  we  are,  marooned  for  a  few  days  on  a  fly 
ing  ball  of  earth.  We  don't  know  how  we  got  here. 
We  don't  know  where  we  are  going.  We  are  full 
of  beautiful  and  satisfying  faith.  But  we  don't 
know. 

Into  this  Universe,  and  why  not  knowing, 
Nor  whence,  like  Water,  willy-nilly  flowing ; 
And  out  of  it  as  Wind  along  the  Waste, 
I  know  not  whither,  willy-nilly  blowing. 

That's  the  way  Omar,  the  old  tent-maker, 
puts  it. 


We  drift  from  dinner  to  the  theatre,  thence  to 
bed,  thence  to  breakfast,  thence  to  work,  and  so  on. 
Or,  if  in  hard  luck,  we  struggle  and  wail,  * '  cursing 
our  day, ' '  or  more  frequently  cursing  society. 

We  rarely  stop  to  think  what  it  is  all  about,  or 
what  we  are  here  for. 

We  know  the  pig's  object  in  life.    It  has  been 

387 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

beautifully  and  permanently  outlined  in  Carlyle's 
"pig  catechism."  The  pig's  life  object  is  to  get 
fat  and  keep  fat — to  get  his  full  share  of  swill  and 
as  much  more  as  he  can  manage  to  secure.  And 
his  life  object  is  worthy.  By  sticking  at  it  he  de 
velops  fat  hams  inside  his  bristles,  and  we  know, 
though  he  does  not,  that  the  production  of  fat  hams 
is  his  destiny. 


But  our  human  destiny  is  not  to  produce  fat 
hams.  Why  do  so  many  of  us  live  earnestly  on  the 
pig  basis?  Why  do  we  struggle  savagely  for 
money  to  buy  our  kind  of  swill — luxury,  food,  etc. 
—and  cease  all  struggling  when  that  money  is  ob 
tained  ? 

Is  fear  of  poverty  and  dependence  the  only  emo 
tion  that  should  move  us  I 

Are  we  here  merely  to  stay  here  and  eat  here! 

A  great  German  scientist,  very  learned  and 
about  as  imaginative  as  a  wart  hog,  declares  that 
the  human  face  is  merely  an  extension  and  elabor 
ation  of  the  alimentary  canal — that  the  beauty  of 
expression,  the  marvellous  qualities  of  a  noble  hu 
man  face,  are  merely  indirect  results  of  the  ali 
mentary  canal's  strivings  to  satisfy  its  wants. 

That  is  a  hideous  conception,  is  it  not?  But  it  is 
no  more  unworthy  than  the  average  human  life, 
and  the  average  existence  has  much  to  justify  the 
German's  speculations. 

388 


WHAT  SHOULD  BE  A  MAN'S  OBJECT? 

What  shall  we  strive  for?    Money? 

Get  a  thousand  millions.  Your  day  will  come, 
and  in  due  course  the  graveyard  rat  will  gnaw  as 
calmly  at  your  bump  of  acquisitiveness  as  at  the 
mean  coat  of  the  pauper. 

Then,  shall  we  strive  for  power? 

The  names  of  the  first  great  kings  of  the  world 
are  forgotten,  and  the  names  of  all  those  whose 
power  we  envy  will  drift  to  forgetfulness  soon. 
What  does  the  most  powerful  man  in  the  world 
amount  to  standing  at  the  brink  of  Niagara,  with 
his  solar  plexus  trembling?  What  is  his  power 
compared  with  the  force  of  the  wind  or  the  energy 
of  one  small  wave  sweeping  along  the  shore  ? 

The  power  which  man  can  build  up  within  him 
self,  for  himself,  is  nothing.  Only  the  dull  reason 
ing  of  gratified  egotism  can  make  it  seem  worth 
while. 


Then  what  is  worth  while  ?  Let  us  look  at  some 
of  the  men  who  have  come  and  gone,  and  whose 
lives  inspire  us.  Take  a  few  at  random : 

Columbus,  Michael  Angelo,  Wilberforce,  Shake 
speare,  Galileo,  Fulton,  Watt,  Hargreaves — these 
will  do. 

Let  us  ask  ourselves  this  question:  "Was  there 
any  one  tiling  that  distinguished  all  their  lives, 
that  united  all  these  men,  active  in  fields  so  dif 
ferent  ?" 

389 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

Yes.  Every  man  among  them,  and  every  man 
whose  life  history  is  worth  the  telling,  did  some 
thing  for  Ike  good  of  other  men. 

Hargreaves,  the  weaver,  invented  the  spinning- 
jenny,  and  his  invention  clothes  and  employs  hun 
dreds  of  millions. 

Galileo  perfected  the  telescope,  spread  out  be 
fore  man's  intellect  the  grandeur  of  the  universe. 
Wilberforce  helped  to  awaken  man's  conscience. 
He  freed  millions  of  slaves.  Columbus  gave  a 
home  to  great  nations.  We  thrive  to-day  because 
of  his  noble  courage.  Michael  Angelo  and  Shake 
speare  stirred  human  genius  to  new  efforts,  and 
fed  the  human  mind — a  task  more  worthy  than  the 
feeding  of  the  human  stomach.  We  ride  in  Ful 
ton's  steamboats,  and  Watt's  engine  pulls  us 
along. 

Men  who  are  truly  great  have  done  good  to  their 
fellow-man.  And  the  greatest  Soul  ever  born  on 
earth  came  to  urge  but  one  thing  upon  humanity, 
"Love  one  another." 


Get  money  if  you  can.  Get  power  if  you  can. 
Then,  if  you  want  to  be  more  than  the  ten  thousand 
million  unknown  mingled  in  the  dust  beneath  you, 
see  what  good  you  can  do  with  your  money  and 
your  power. 

If  you  are  one  of  the  many  millions  who  have 
not  and  can't  get  money  or  power,  see  what  good 
you  can  do  without  either. 

390 


WHAT  SHOULD  BE  A  MAN'S  OBJECT? 

You  can  help  carry  a  load  for  an  old  man.  You 
can  encourage  and  help  a  poor  devil  trying  to  re 
form.  You  can  set  a  good  example  to  children. 
You  can  stick  to  the  men  with  whom  you  work, 
fighting  honestly  for  their  welfare. 

Time  was  when  the  ablest  man  would  rather  kill 
ten  men  than  feed  a  thousand  children.  That  time 
has  gone.  We  do  not  care  much  about  feeding  the 
children,  but  we  care  less  about  killing  the  men. 
To  that  extent  we  have  improved  already. 

The  day  will  come  when  we  shall  prefer  helping 
our  neighbor  to  robbing  him — legally — of  a  million 
dollars. 

Do  what  good  you  can  now,  while  it  is  unusual, 
and  have  the  satisfaction  of  being  a  pioneer  and  an 
eccentric. 


391 


CRUEL     FRIGHTENING     OF     CHIL 
DREN 

THE  most  acute  suffering  is  that  produced  by 
/ear,  and  those  who  suffer  most  acutely  from  fear 
are  young  children. 

Who  does  not  remember  the  intense  agony  in 
youth  based  upon  the  superstitious  teachings  of 
some  foolish  older  person? 

And  how  many  children  are  made  miserable 
through  the  hideous  fear  that  comes  from  threats 
and  from  punishment  postponed? 

If  a  man  should  be  whipped  incessantly  for 
three  or  four  hours  he  would  think  his  tormentor 
a  monster  of  brutality. 

Yet  you  say  to  a  child : 

"I  will  whip  you  for  that  to-morrow." 

You  sentence  that  child  to  hours  of  the  most 
acute  mental  suffering,  and  if  the  child  be  nervous 
and  unusually  sensitive,  you  may  permanently  in 
jure  its  health. 


Here  is  a  scene  unfortunately  not  rare  in  this 
country : 

A  thin,  nervous  little  boy,  perhaps  ten  years  old, 
was  walking  along  a  suburban  street.  Suddenly, 

392 


CRUEL  FRIGHTENING  OF  CHILDREN 

on  turning  a  corner,  he  was  confronted  by  a  man, 
apparently  his  father. 

The  child  stood  trembling.  The  man,  in  a  voice 
of  cold,  concentrated  anger,  said : 

"Didn't  I  tell  you  to  come  early.  You  go  to  the  house 
and  wait  there  till  I  come  back  and  fix  you" 

The  man  walked  on,  to  get  the  drink  of  beer  or 
whiskey  that  should  add  to  his  natural  cruelty,  and 
the  poor  child,  without  a  word,  started  for  home  to 
await  the  coming  punishment. 

No  more  cruel  treatment  was  ever  endured  by 
any  human  being  than  the  punishment  inflicted  by 
that  thoughtless  man  on  the  nervous,  helpless  child 
placed  in  his  power. 

Later,  of  course,  there  followed  the  punishment ; 
a  huge,  powerful  man  striking  repeatedly  the  deli 
cate  body  of  the  child,  emphasizing  the  brutality  of 
his  blows  with  more  brutal  words,  and  feeling 
when  it  was  over  that  he  had  gloriously  done  his 
duty  as  a  typical  American  father. 

Of  course,  the  actual  brutal  beating  was  only  a 
small  part  of  the  child's  ordeal. 

The  most  horrible  part  was  the  waiting  for  the 
punishment.  No  man  in  the  death  cell  ever  suf 
fered  more  than  thousands  of  children  suffer  every 
day  waiting  for  the  brutality  which  is  to  exemplify 
our  savage  notions  concerning  the  education  of 
children. 

If  such  a  monstrous  parody  on  a  father  should 
be  met  in  some  lonely  wood  by  a  huge  gorilla  and 

393 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

treated  as  that  father  treats  his  own  son,  he  would 
complain  bitterly  of  the  gorilla's  ferocity.  Yet  it 
would  not  equal  in  any  way  his  own  brutal  and 
less  excusable  cruelty. 


If  a  parent  says  that  he  cannot  bring  up  his 
children  and  control  them  without  beating  them, 
you  may  say  to  that  parent : 

You  never  struck  a  child  in  your  life  except  when 
you  were  angry,  and  you  would  not  have  dared  to 
strike  it  if  it  had  been  of  your  own  size. 

Children  born  of  decent  parents  can  be  brought 
up,  and  are  brought  up,  without  beatings,  and  if 
yours  are  a  different  kind  of  children  it  is  a  reflec 
tion  on  you,  and  on  your  whole  brood  and  family. 

The  poor,  ignorant  hen  can  teach  its  young  ones 
to  scratch  and  hunt  worms,  and  acquire  whatever 
education  they  need,  without  hurting  them,  and  a 
human  being  should  be  able  to  do  for  his  own  as 
much  as  a  hen  can  do. 


394 


IT  IS  NATURAL  FOR  CHILDREN 
TO  BE  CRUEL 

You  have  perhaps  read  that  Mrs.  Isabelle 
Bailey,  of  Palmyra,  N.  J.,  was  cruelly  tortured  by 
three  little  girls. 

The  unfortunate  woman  was  eighty-five  years 
old,  paralyzed,  and  confined  to  her  bed. 

The  three  children,  two  of  them  eight  and  one 
eleven  years  old,  tormented  the  poor  woman  in  a 
brutal  manner,  of  which  details  shall  not  be  pub 
lished  here. 

The  helpless  woman  ultimately  died,  and  the 
children  were  charged  with  murder. 


This  horrible  story  is  mentioned  in  the  hope  of 
concentrating  the  minds  of  mothers  and  fathers 
on  the  fact  that  children  are  naturally  more  cruel, 
more  vicious,  than  grown  people. 

The  children  mentioned  in  this  case  were,  per 
haps,  abnormal  and  unusual  monstrosities.  But 
they  serve  to  illustrate  the  fact  that  infancy  and 
childhood  duplicate,  in  the  individual,  the  primi 
tive  animal  life  on  earth. 

Many  children  are  brutally  punished  and  ruined 
for  life  because  ignorant  parents  imagine  that 
childhood  is  naturally  pure  and  innocent  and  good, 

395 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

and  that  a  child  which  misbehaves  must  be  abnor 
mally  wicked. 

If  parents  knew  more  about  the  physical  and 
mental  development  of  their  children,  they  would 
be  better  fitted  to  have  charge  of  them. 


It  is  a  fact  taught  by  embryology  that  the  human 
body  before  its  birth  passes  through  numerous 
stages  of  development  which  correspond  exactly 
with  the  lower  forms  of  animal  life. 

After  birth  the  child  develops  mentally  in  the 
same  way,  passing  through  inferior  mental  stages 
and  reaching  a  state  of  benevolence,  honesty, 
truthfulness  and  self-restraint  only  as  a  result  of 
long  education  and  wise  control. 

A  perfectly  truthful  child  probably  never  ex 
isted.  All  childish  races  of  savages  are  incessant 
liars  and  thieves.  All  children  passing  through 
the  primitive  stages  of  mental  development  are 
naturally  given  to  deception,  and  even  to  theft, 
especially  when  they  are  frightened  by  the  conse 
quences  of  truth,  and  when  things  which  they  de 
sire  are  denied  them. 

All  children  are  cruel — and  there  is  no  greater 
brutality  than  confiding  a  helpless  animal  to  the 
tender  mercies  of  a  young  child. 

There  may  be  a  few  exceptions,  but  they  are 
very  rare,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  parents 
should  expect  their  particular  children  to  be  the 
exceptions. 

396 


NATURAL  FOE  CHILDREN  TO  BE  CRUEL 

You  may  see  a  man  of  mature  age,  kind-hearted, 
absolutely  benevolent  and  just.  And  you  may 
learn  that  when  he  was  a  baby  he  bit  his  nurse, 
lied,  and  was  cruel  to  animals  and  to  other 
children. 

But  parents  are  stupidly  egotistical,  and  believe 
that  their  pretty  children  ought  to  be  born  morally 
perfect. 

This  moral  perfection  can  be  obtained  only  as 
the  result  of  education. 

Don't  expect  your  children  to  be  models  of 
virtue. 

Don't  brutalize  them  by  punishments  and  con 
tempt  because  you  discover  that  their  primitive 
mental  life  duplicates  the  mental  conditions  of 
inferior  animals. 

Set  them  a  good  example,  and  by  education 
make  them  what  you  want  them  to  be. 

The  ignorant  and  stupid  belief  that  children  are 
born  naturally  good  accounts  for  the  brutality  of 
many  fathers  and  the  ruin  of  many  young  lives, 
making  cowards  of  children,  accentuating  their 
untruthfulness  and  cowardice  and  their  cruelty 
through  a  desire  for  revenge. 


397 


TWO  THIN  LITTLE  BABIES  ARE 
LEFT 

THE  authorities  of  New  York  City,  at  this  writ 
ing,  have  two  babies  to  give  away. 

A  few  days  since  there  were  about  two  hundred 
babies  in  the  city  foundling  asylum  to  be  had  for 
the  asking. 

Of  all  these  little  ones  there  remain  but  two, 
whom  nobody  seems  to  want. 

These  two  forlorn  little  things  are  described  as 
1  i  thin  and  nervous ;  inclined  to  cry,  and  not  taking 
kindly  to  those  who  come  to  pick  out  free  babies 
for  adoption." 

Hundreds  of  women  anxious  for  children  have 
gone  to  the  asylum,  have  passed  by  the  two  little 
skinny  babies,  and  have  asked  to  be  informed  as 
soon  as  fat  babies  should  be  on  hand. 

Presently  we  shall  tell  childless  persons — es 
pecially  bachelors — why  they  should  get  a  baby 
and  bring  it  up. 

But  first,  learn  that  the  best  possible  choice 
would  be  one  of  those  two  despised  "thin"  babies. 

In  all  the  world's  history,  the  greatest  men  have 
begun  life  as  thin  babies. 

You  must  know  from  common  observation  that 
in  babyhood  the  head  is  big  out  of  all  proportion 
to  the  rest  of  the  body. 

398 


TWO  THIN  LITTLE  BABIES  ARE  LEFT 

A  baby  one  year  old  has  in  its  brain  alone  at 
least  one-third  of  all  the  blood  in  its  body. 

The  bigger  and  more  active  the  brain  the  more 
blood  is  required  to  nourish  it,  and  the  more  the 
rest  of  the  body  suffers. 

.  A  baby  luckily  born  may  combine  a  good  brain 
and  a  fat  body.    But  such  luck  is  very  rare. 

Nine  times  out  of  ten  the  best  baby  mentally  is 
the  poorest-looking  baby  physically. 

"We  have  told  you  in  this  column  about  the 
pathetic  babyhood  of  the  great  Voltaire.  Had  he 
been  in  the  foundling  asylum  during  the  recent 
selection  of  babies,  he  would  surely  be  among  the 
despised  and  rejected.  Yet  what  a  glory  to  have 
picked  out  and  raised  the  wonderful  Voltaire ! 

Voltaire,  whose  name  as  a  baby  was  Arouet,  was 
the  thinnest  and  most  nervous  of  babies.  He  had 
a  disease  .very  much  like  rickets ;  he  cried  night  and 
day,  and  there  was  little  hope  of  keeping  him  alive. 
Pitt,  the  great  British  Prime  Minister,  was  as 
sick  and  skinny  a  baby  as  was  ever  seen.  Pope, 
when  a  baby,  would  not  have  seemed  worth  keep 
ing  alive  to  anybody  but  a  loving  mother. 

We  advise  the  women  who  have  spurned  the  two 
thin  babies  in  the  asylum  to  take  another  look  at 
them.  They  may  be  the  best  two  babies  in  the 
entire  lot. 


399 


A     BABY     CAN     EDUCATE     A    MAN 

IF  you  will  read  Drummond's  beautiful  work, 
"The  Ascent  of  Man,"  you  will  learn  that  we  owe 
to  children  the  good  that  is  in  us.  It  is  the  child 
that  educates  the  father  and  mother. 

If  you  are  a  solemn  bachelor,  gradually  drying 
up  in  your  selfish  life,  try  having  a  baby  around 
for  a  while. 

Get  a  despised  thin  one  from  the  asylum.  Get 
some  good,  kind  old  woman  to  take  care  of  it.  Give 
the  woman  and  the  baby  the  quietest  room  in  your 
house  or  flat,  and  then  watch  the  improvement  in 
your  character. 

You  can  feed  the  baby  for  the  cost  of  one  or  two 
cocktails  daily. 

Your  health  will  improve  if  you  give  up  the  cock 
tails,  and  watch  the  effect  of  their  substitute,  milk, 
on  the  little  child. 

When  you  get  up  in  the  morning,  if  the  hour  is 
early,  you  will  find  the  old  woman  giving  the  baby 
its  bath.  The  poor,  little  thin  thing  will  wriggle 
joyously  in  the  warm  water,  once  it  gets  used  to 
the  daily  bathing.  Its  head  will  be  soaped  first, 
then  sponged.  It  will  be  dried  with  a  warm  towel, 
and  you  can  hit  the  tin  bathtub  with  your  keys  to 
keep  it  from  crying  while  its  clothes  are  put  on. 

Hold  the  baby  for  a  while  each  morning,  letting 
400 


A  BABY  CAN  EDUCATE  A  MAN 

its  head  rest  on  your  shoulder  that  its  neck  may 
not  be  strained.  ( This  will  give  the  nurse  a  chance 
to  prepare  the  bottle  that  follows  the  bath.) 

It  will  get  used  to  you  after  a  few  mornings. 
The  first  time  it  shows  affection  for  you,  you  will 
be  the  proudest  man  in  your  office. 

If  asked  to  take  a  cocktail  you  will  say : 

' l  No,  thank  you.  My  cocktail  money  is  spent  to 
make  a  thin  baby  fat. ' ' 

If  others  boast  of  their  friends,  you  will  know 
that  you  have  a  friend  whom  money  cannot  influ 
ence,  one  skinny  little  admirer  at  home  whose 
affection  is  genuine. 

If  a  man  shows  delight  in  the  love  of  his  dog,  you 
will  say  to  yourself : 

"Any  dog  will  like  any  man.  But  there  are  few 
that  could  get  a  baby  to  like  them  in  six  days  as 
that  thin  Jimmy  likes  me." 

If  you  go  home  early,  before  the  baby  is  put  to 
bed,  you  will  find  him  trying  to  crawl  along  the 
floor,  or  trying  to  eat  the  pattern  in  the  carpet.  He 
will  look  at  you  out  of  his  pale,  little,  blue  eyes  and 
reach  his  skinny  arms  toward  you. 

See  if  that  does  not  make  you  glad  that  you  tried 
the  baby  experiment. 

Gradually  the  thin  body  will  get  fatter,  and  the 
small,  busy  mouth  will  begin  a  mumbling  language 
of  its  own.  The  old  nurse  will  pretend  to  under 
stand  everything  it  says  and  will  insist  that  it 
knows  your  name. 

401 


HEARST'S  NEWSPAPER  EDITORIALS 

The  first  tooth  piercing  the  heated,  suffering 
gum ;  the  first  feeble  steps  with  the  help  of  a  chair ; 
the  first  tottering  effort  all  alone,  with  arms  out 
stretched  toward  you,  ending  in  a  flabby  collapse, 
will  delight  you  more  than  much  experimenting 
with  race  horses,  if  you  are  the  right  sort  of  man. 

It  will  not  be  long  before  you  will  decide  that  the 
bringing  up  of  babies  is  your  destiny,  and  a  good 
one. 

But  when  you  bring  a  wife  into  the  house,  and 
she  brings  you  other  babies,  thin  or  fat,  of  your 
own,  don't  forget  the  original  thin  Jimmy  baby. 
Provide  for  the  old  nurse  and  for  the  youngster. 
Say  to  your  wife : 

"Be  fond  of  that  Jimmy  baby,  for  it  was  he  who 
taught  me  that  I  could  not  get  along  without  you. ' ' 


THE  END 


402 


14  DAY  USE 

3WED 

14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 

or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 

Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  date  due.  >   Dfl/l 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall.  t  •  ';•'/_ 

251973 qv— 


' 


BY 


V  2  8  1381 


CIRCULAflON  DEPT. 


General  Library 


"LIBRARIES 


M35673 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


